Page name:
thoughts and actions 3 [Logged in view]
[RSS]
2009-09-02 07:18:15
|
# of watchers: 2
|
Fans: 0
| D20: 17 |
The two different rhythms were driving David wild, he arched his back and groaned, calling out to his two lovers. Everything was so intense the boy felt as if he would pass out, unable to cope with the pleasure.
"Sattienne!...
. Oh.... Auguste!..."
Picking up the pace, Auguste began to pound into Sattienne as he neared climax. Hearing both his brother and the mortal calling out in extacy was too much for him, it was just so wonderful and his lover felt so very good.
"My love.... do you like that?" He growled leaning forward to kiss Sattienne's neck.
"So I did my love." Alluvial replied but could not help kissing his brother passionatly again. He just loved the close feeling, wishing he could remain in his lover's arms for ever.
Sattienne couldnt even form but a nod at the sensations, he couldn't hold on any longer, this was all too much for him, he gasped and came, filling his mortal lover while tightening around his Auguste. "My gods! Auguste! David!" He called out, finally able to scram their names while he finished.
Elirian smiled. "Lay on your stomach, I want to massage your back." He said, gesturing the other move as directed.
Hearing Sattienne call out his name with such passion made the mortal cum as well. He jerked and lifted up off the bed with the force of his release. Trying to catch his breath, David lay there with his eyes closed for a moment. It took him a while to recover and slowly feeling and awarness returned to him.
A loud animalistic growl escaped Auguste as he too came. Sattienne squeezed every last drop of seed from him and he slumped forward.
"By the Gods I love you Sattienne and my little David." He hugged both of them as best he could, delighting in the pleasurable after glow of having each other.
Gray/green eyes sparkling, the blonde did as he was told and let out a happy sigh. Having Elirian's hands on him was perfectly wonderful.
Sattienne had a smile on his face as he joined his two lovers in laying down. "Mnn that was something else."He whispered breathily, huffing in pleasured aftermath, he felt golden and glowing.
Elirian sat on his lover's behind ashe had him turned over and began a slow carress of his skin up to the top of his back before pressing firmer to get to the muscles beneath where he rolled his hands languidly down the other's back.
"Yes, I would love to do that again. That is if it is alright with you two?" Auguste said sighing happily and enjoying the closeness. He smiled at Sattienne and how his lover was practically glowing and how beautiful he looked. There was something so very wonderful about knowing he had helped put that content smile on his brohter's lips.
Exhausted but happy David just nodded and enjoyed the company and how he felt part of something good for the the first time. This was turning out to be more of a blessing than he had ever imagined.
"Mmm that feels so good Elirian..." Alluvial muttered sleeply. "I could get use to being spoiled like this my love."
Sattienne nodded, smiling gently. "I certainly could give it another round." He said, kissing his lover and then kissing the mortal. "I loved it." He said, smiling. "Auguste, perhaps you and I should switch sides next you need to feel as I felt, it was.. undescrbable, and David, of course you will get a chance as well."
Elirian grinned, dragging his nails lightly along his lover's back as well. "You will always be spoiled this way by me, you're my life and my love."
Stroking his brother's slikly black hair Auguste smiled.
"Is that so my love? Well I guess I will have to try it for myself." He was so very content and he began to gently run his fingers up and down David's arm. He liked the boy more and more and could not help giving a little chuckle as David's eyes closed and he began to snore lightly. "Look my love I think we wore him out?" He said.
Drifting on the fluffy comfort of pleasure David felt himself drifting off to sleep. He felt so loved and safe that before he new it he was dreaming of sleeping between the two vampires every day, safe from the pain and shame of his past.
Moaning softly the blonde nodded.
"You are my life as well.... mmmm... a little lower please.... ah.. yes, right there."
Sattienne laughed wholey. "It would appear so." He kissed the sleeping boy and then kissed his lover. "Mn, I love you Auguste, and thank you for allowing the boy to stay. I felt so horrible for scaring him so much and he needs us.
Elirian smiled and massaged his lover's lower back as well, humming in delight at the feel of the other's silky smooth skin. "Your skin is so soft, Alluvial."
Cupping Sattienne's face in his hand Auguste smiled at him.
"I love you to my dear and I would do anything to make you happy. I felt horrid as well and I am pleased he excepted out hospitality. I feel we might need him as badly as he needs us." Again Aguste kissed his brother softly on the lips, he found it hard to be so close and not kiss or caress his brother. It was not a sexual thing, just a need for physical contact and affection.
"Is it? The blonde asked in a relaxed drawl, I think yours is so silky and soft as well... mmmm." Alluvial thought of running his hands all over Elirian. That would be almost as good as the massage he was receiving.
Sattienne nodded. "He does, and you can tell. Look how much he's changed as it is." He said, kissing his lover. "He's not a stuck up brat anymore, he's respectable and loving, h'es not frighteningly obsessive."
Elirian smiled and pressed a little harder into his lover's muscles. "Yes, it is." He said, kissing him. "I think so anyhow. You're so beautiful in every way my dear, completely flawless."
Auguste had to agree, David was a completely different person to the one he had scared off.
"Now you only have to deal with my obsessivness." He laughed. "I really can not explain to you how very much I love you Sattienne. Peppering his brother's face with kisses, Auguste smiled and enjoyed the fact he had his lover back in his arms. He would not let himself forget how hard the past eleven years were and how foolish he had been to give in to his anger and frustration so long ago.
Sattienne smiled. "It;s so good to be home." He said, as though he was listening to the other's thoughts. "I love you Auguste, even when we were at our worst I love you even then, I am glad we found one another again."
Blushing Alluvial did not know what to say to that. He felt a little uncomfortable being called flawless but at the same time he was flattered.
"You say the sweetest things my love." He said to Elirian.
"As am I." Pulling his brother closer Auguste smiled and nuzzled against Sattienne's neck. "I am so very thankful that you forgave me..." Moaning softly and breathing in the scent of his lover's hair and skin, Auguste let himself get washed away in the joy of being able to hold Sattienne in his arms.
Sattienne smiled."I am thankful you forgave me as well. I am glad our makers are also happy now." He said, kissing his brother, yawning and closing his eyes. "Should we sleep now?
lirian grinned. 'I do hmn? Only because you deserve them."
"That sounds like a wonderful idea my love." Auguste said reaching round to pull David closer as well. He could tell his other children were very happy as well and feeling that everything was right in the world he closed his eyes and whispered. "I love you my darling David and my beloved Sattienne."
Just when he thought he could not get any redder Alluvial blushed even more.
"Is that so, you know you don't need to sweet talk me to get into my pants, all you have to do is ask." He gave a little chuckle at his bad joke. "Seriously Elirian, I feel the same way about you. Words just can't express how much I love you."
'I love you too, Auguste, and you, David." He kissed Auguste sweetly and kissed the sleeping David on the forehead. "Goodnight you two." He closed his eyes and snuggled as close as he could.
Elirian smirked. "I know, but you're just oh so sweet that the only talk I can come up with around you is contaminated with sweetness."
Auguste let himself drift off to sleep, comforted by the closeness of his lover and their pet.
Alluvial burst out laughing, he found he could not argue with his brother on the matter because it seemed so very true.
"So it is my fault your tongue drips with honey my love?" He asked and grabbed Elirian's hand so he could kiss it.
"Absolutely." He said, kissing his beloved. "Mn, but we should sleep so that I may have energy to give you my honey dipped tongue tomorrow evening." He said, suggestively, but laced with love. "Now, how about we go to sleep."
Snuggling into his brother Alluvial muttered.
"I am already half asleep, your massarge was too relaxing." The blonde closed his eyes and curled up in a ball so his brother could wrap around him. "Hold me Elirian...." He muttered even though he did not need to ask.
Elirian kissed his brother's tired lips and curled around him. "Sleep well." He whispered before he too drifted.
~*~
Sattienne twitched but woke slowly, looking at his lovers, smiling. "Such a wonderful life I live." He said to himself, staring up at their ceiling. He wondered what they should do today, obviously help David move into his own room.. or should they let him share theirs?
Elirian woke next to his beloved, petting his hair. "Morn.." He said, hardly speaking, his voice slurred and tired.
Hearing Sattienne's velvety tones David stirred. At first he was not sure where he was and after frowning at the ceiling for a moment he turned his head and saw the raven haired vampire.
"Sattienne..." He whispered with a bright smile. "It was not a dream." He said refering to the fact he was now living with real live, or more accuratly dead vampires.
Auguste refused to wake and just lay there like a lead weight with his arms around his brother.
Grunting the blonde just snuggled in closer to Elirian and threw his arm over his brother. He was half asleep and enjoying a vivid dream of him and his lover dancing along the riverbank.
Sattienne gave him a sweet smile. "Of course it wasn't." He said, kissing him. "We get to decide your living arrangements, meaning will you have your own room or share ours.."
Elirian agreed with his lover's grunts and cuddled closer to him as well, closinghis eyes for sleep at least for a little longer.
David's forhead furrowed slightly as he concidered the advantages of having his own room. He wanted to be as close to Sattienne as he could be and now that he had seen Auguste for who he really was he felt safer around him.
"Would.... would it be possible to have my own room to store my things but spend most nights in here with you and Master Auguste? You could send me away if you needed time to yourselves...." He did not want to intrude and there would no doubt be times he preferred to be by himself but for now the mortal needed to feel part of something real.
Shifting in his sleep Auguste tightened his grip on Sattienne's waist and muttered something inaudable.
Sattienne smiled. "We'll wait for Auguste to waken before we make decisions. But if you wanted to do tht it would help with space. This room is large, but it holds posessions of two. I wouldn't miind you sharing our room, and I don't think we'd cast you away if we wanted alone time. "
Hearing his name Auguste opened his eyes and smiled at the sight that greeted him.
"Good morning my beloveds." He said in a sleepy voice. "Did you sleep as well as I did?" He asked and kissed Sattienne's forehead.
"I slept very well thank you Master Auguste..." David said blushing slightly.
Letting out a soft rumbling laugh Auguste smiled at the mortal.
"There is no need to call me Master young one." That seemed to turn David even redder.
"Elirian?" Alluvial asked and a hushed whisper. "Are the others up yet?" The blonde did not want to face the world just yet but he did not want to be rude either, he would no doubt need to prepare something for David's breakfast soon.
"So polite." Sattienne said, kissing them both. "Well, Auguste, we have come across a dilema. Shold we give David his own room or should we keep him in ours? Or simply store his things in another room, which would give him a place to think when he needs to also and then continue sleeping in ours? " He asked, confused.
Elirian shook his head. "Well, they're talking, but they're not out of bed yet." He said, yawning."We shouldn't be either."
Concidering the situation Auguste thought for a moment.
"Well my love I think storing his things in another room is a wonderful idea. David can put a few items in here too if he likes." Auguste could not help lightly caressing the boy's chest and arms, he found the mortal quite pleasant and very attractive. Of course no one could ever compare to his beloved brother as far as he was concerned but he did seem to have a cerrin attraction to their new pet.
Blushing deep red David nodded and tried not to moan as Auguste caressed him. He had never felt so safe and loved and the sentiment threatened to overwhelm him. David could not believe he had concidered using these vampires for his selfish desires.
"Good..." The blonde muttered and began kissing Elirian everywhere he could reach. "I like laying here in your arms way too much."
Sattienne smiled. "It's settled then." He said, smiling. He yawned and hgged them both as a sort of a belated wake-up greeting. He kissed them and snuggled againstthem. "Well, I am exhausted even still."
Elirian smirked. "And I like hold you in my arms too much." He said, kissing his brother.
Auguste smiled at that and realized he was humming slightly.
"It was worth it though." He added. Laying in bed like this was very pleasurable, he could have done it all evening.
David blushed again and but nodded, he could not get over the feeling of belonging he felt. Even now his heart was pounding away in his chest as he became excited about his future. The boy believed he had finally found his place in the world and it was surprising to find it had more to do with how happy his new family was then his own desires.
Alluvial giggled at that and nuzzled in a fraction closer.
"Then I will let you hold me dear brother until I am dragged off to the kitchen by our makers."
Sattienne smiled. "Well, what do you two want to do tonight? Maybe we can all five go out and do something." He said, smiling. He tried to run his mind over possible solutions to boredom, but he couldn't seem to think of too much.
Elirian nodded. "Yes, but at least it means you get to cook." He said, hoping to sooth his lover
"Well my love first we should get David here unpacked and settled then I would love have a look at the markets. I have to admit I am rather fond of the collar and would like to see what other gems we can find." Auguste winked at Sattienne imagining his brother in similar attire.
David must have had the same thought about Sattienne because he looked at the raven haired vampire and blushed dark red.
"That sound like it could be fun." He said in a small, shy voice.
Laughing the blonde propped himself up so he could see Elirian's face.
"Yes that is true but I do so love lazying about in bed, wrapped in your strong arms."
Sattienne laughed and kissed his two loves. "Yes, we certainly can." He said, wndering exactly what they would find. He sddenly envisioned his lover with braces on his wrists or something of the sort and he blushed as red as David.
"And I love being able to protet you and wrap you in my arms, my loving damsel." He said, laughing while holding the other.
Clearing his throat and pulling himself away form thought of Sattienne chained to their bed, Auguste sat up.
"Well I guess we had better get out of bed if we want to do anything this evening." In his mind he thought of a thousand things they could do in bed but pushed them aside berratting himself for being as bad as Alluvial.
Still bright red David climbed out of the bed, yawned, streatched and then looked around for a chamber pot.
"I need to pee and bathe." He announced to no one in particular, trying not to break wind for fear of the mess it might make. The boy had noticed his new family did not need to rid themselves of bodily waste and he felt very self consious of the fact he had to.
Suddenly pouncing on his brother Alluvial put the back of his hand to his forehead.
"Oh save me Prince Charming, save this poor little damsel in distess." He found the idea amusing and oddly erotic.
Sattienne nodded. "The bathroom is connected to hear, worry not, we were mortal once two, we know what you need." He said, smiling. "Nothing to be bothered about. Just go ahead and use the restroom. Shower if you would like also."
"Oh I'll save you all right, I'll save you alll night long." Elirian said in a husky voice.
Still blushing David disappeared into the bathroom.
"I thing he is settling in quite well don't you think my love?" Auguste said as he watched the boy go.
"Oh please brave Prince." Alluvial replied putting his hands over his heart
and batting his eyelashes at his brother.
"I do! Even though he does tend to get embarrassed." He said, smiling. "But all in good time I suppose." He said, stretching. "Well, I suppose we should all get up now."
Elirian smirked and kissed his lover. "Yes my love!" He held him tight to his chest and switched so he was atop him. "Ah-ha! I have you now!"
Pulling Sattienne closer for a hug Auguste nodded.
"His entire world has crumbled around him and what he knew is gone, I think he is doing surprisingly well. I have to admit I am a little surprised myself, he was such a vain, shallow little thing. It is wonderful watching him bloom like an exotic flower." He kissed Sattienne gently on the lips and ran his fingers through his silky black hair, tucking a strand of it behind his ear. "I am so very lucky to have you Sattienne and now out little David. I am turly blessed."
"Oh you scoundrel!" Alluvial cried out in mock distress. "Who will save me from you good sir?" Unable to maintain the shocked expression the blonde laughed and pulled Elirian down to kiss him.
Sattienne smiled sweetly at his beloved. "I know, and yes I love you and am just as lucky. It seems fate has a funny way of repeating the past, but we also take to it so differently each time. Had this happened eleven years ago we might not be so keen with eachother." He said, kissing him. "I am glad that our family is finally pulling into it's proper place."
Elirian laughed as he kissed his brother. "But my darling! You have no need for that! For I am your savior!" He said, smiling. "Besides, you enjoy this secretly. But! For capturing my sweet maiden, I demand a reward from you! A kiss my love! And the best one you'll give me!"
"Words can not express how sorry I am that we lost those eleven years. I said such horrid things to you because I was no hurt..." It was just too painful so Auguste hugged Sattienne tight and kissed his forehead. "Lets hope I have learned from my mistake and that is one thing I will not repeat. You are far to precious to me to lose over something so silly." Kissing his brother's hair, Auguste continued to hold him tight as he heard David having a shower. They had a little time before the mortal returned and he intended to hold his brother for every second of that time.
"Such boldness!" Alluvial exclaimed but proceeded to kiss his brother, softly at first but then more deeply and passionatly. The blonde put in as much love and affection as he could, taking full advantage of the fact they did not need to stop and catch their breath.
Sattienne smiled. “Those eleven years are nothing compared to what we have left to spend with one another.” He smiled a little brighter. “We have both learned even more. And yes, it had been silly.” He hugged his lover and kissed him sweetly. “I love you my love. So much. So very very much.”
Elirian granted his brother’s request. Who said they had to be downstairs at the moment anyhow? The mortal was in the bath and their makers were enjoying time lying about together. So, he didn’t mind ravishing mouths with his love.
Enjoying the simple fact that he could hold Sattienne in his arms Auguste smiled to himself. He had not intentsion of letting go until they had to drag themselves out of bed. Letting his focus wander to their other children, Auguste smiled as he found them wrapped in each other's arms as well.
David enjoyed the shower, he was beginning to feel like his old self again, well not really his old self but a man instead of an abandoned puppy. He hummed slights as he soaped himself up.
Although kissing in such a way war getting him aroused, Alluvial did not want to make love just then. He just let himself enjoy the closness and skill of his brother's kiss.
"Elirian..." He managed to moan into the other's mouth.
Sattienne yawned,he had lost count how many times he had done so in the last night, but here he was again, yawning. “Mn, I hope I amnot still tired.” He said, confused at his yawning. “I am getting hungry though…”
Elirian blushed at his beloved’s moan and smiled. “You sound soi beautiful when you moan.” He quickly regained his lover’s lips and let himself continue the kiss.
Auguste nodded.
"Yes, my stomach if letting me know it is empty as well. Perhaps we should let David organize his stuff in his room while we feed?" He suggested.
Drying himself off David wrapped the towel around his waist and returned to the bedroom so he could retrieve some of his clothes. Seeing Sattienne and Auguste embracing he blushed.
"Sorry I did not mean to disturb you. I just wanted to get some clothes from my things." The boy explained.
If he had not already been flushed with passion Alluvial would have blushed. Moaning again he let himself become lost in their kiss. The house could have burned down around them and he would not have noticed.
"That would be a good idea, that way we can spend more time with him undivided as well." He agreed, patting his lover's stomach. "I hear you're stomach begging." He said, laughing. "Poor love."
Elirian wondered if their simple kiss was about to turn into more. He groaned and held tight to himm, also just as lost as the other.
Giving a little laugh as well Auguste kissed his borhter's cheek.
"Is it really that loud?" He asked. "Well I guess we should get going then." Sitting up he smiled at the mortal.
"David my dear, Sattienne and I will go and feed soon. When we return we will help you organize your things if you have not finished by then. We would also like to go to the market to get some more...." He thought for a moment on how he would phrase his words. "More leather goods." He continued with a rather amused smile on his lips.
Turning even redder David felt his heart race as he remembered the collar he had left in the bathroom.
"Oh... alright Mast... er... Auguste." He corrected himself remembering what the vampire had told him the night before.
As aroused as he was Alluvial sighed and broke off the kiss for a moment.
"I will have to make breakfast soon, would you like to help me Elirian?" The blonde could not help thinking of his brother taking him on the bench after he had finished cooking or at least bending him over it.
"The boys should keep you company, and feel free to pick whatever room you'd like to claim as your own." Sattienne said, kissing the blushing boy on the cheek. "Don't worry, we wont be gone wholley long, the leather shopping is what might take some time at all.."
Elirian nodded. "I would. What do you plan to make him?" He asked, nuzzling his lovr's neck and his cheek. "I think we should get breakfast afterwards as well."
David blushed and nodded as he finished dressing.
"I will be looking forward to your return Sattienne." He whispered a little embarrassed by how true those words were.
"And we will be looking forward to returning." Auguste added kissing the boy's cheek as well. With a smile and a little grope of his brother's ass he said goodbye to David and offered Sattienne his elbow.
"Hmmmm I am not sure. Perhaps I will ask David what he feels like.... or do you have an idea?" The blonde was thinking of some sort of pastery, or something a little sweet like a fruit concerve on bread.
Sattienne took the offered limb and smiled. "We'll be back soon honey."He repeated his brother's actions, giving a small whine when he was groped. "Your hands ander a bit much."
"Pastries sound good, we can make him sugary foods and stuff... let's hope he doesn't get all super fat from it though. I am sure he would enjoy it, and we can get him some juice as well."
Raising an eyebrow at his brother Auguste shrugged.
"But it is such a nice ass. How am I supposed to resist it?" Again his stomach grumbled and he laughed.
Once he was dressed David looked around the room. He had not really had a chance to explore the house proberly and decided he out take his time deciding which room he would put his stuff in. Smiling to himself the boy went to the window and opened it, allowing the night air to greet him.
Smiling at his lover Alluvial nodded.
"Perfect, I am sure he will love it." He kissed Elirian on the cheek. "Well my love I guess we should get going?" Sighing at the fact he could not hug his brother every second, the blonde stood up and began to right himself, brushing his hand and such.
Sattienne blushed at his lover's words. "And you can have it later."He kissed his lover, pointing ut a tastey meal. "You should try that one.. looks delicious." He said, smiling.
Elirian nodded, "Oh Daviiiiid! What do you want for breakfast???"He called out in the housem too lazy to go find the boy as he slowly got dressed, kissing his brother again. "Ugh, I just feel so incredibly lazy!"
Pulling Sattienne a little closer, Auguste smirked.
"I will hold you to that my love." His eyes sparkled and he turned to look at the mortal his brother had pointed out. "Oh yes, very tasty." Using his influence, the vampire called his meal over and wasted no time biting into him.
Hearing his name called the boy wandered down the hall to the bedroom Elirian and Alluvial shared. Knocking he entered and blushed bright red.
"Good morning..." He said shyly. "Er... anything you prepare will be fine thank you."
Alluvial told the boy to enter when he knocked and smiled at how sweet and shy David looked. He had to try hard to resist he urge to hug the boy and pinch his cheeks.
Sattienne laughed at his lover's eagernes and went to find his own meal. He hummed and hunted quickly, effieciency on his side. He smiled after killing two, wondering how many his lover was going to eat.
Elirian smiled and hugged the boy. "Oh you just look so shy!!!" He said ruffling his hair. "Are you sure?" He asked, humming. "This little beauty is a damned good cook you know."
Deciding he needed another, Auguste summoned his third mean and fed quickly. He was in a bit of a rush to get to the leather worker's shop. So many ideas and possibilities crossed his mind and started smiling. With a flash to his meal's memory so they would not remember the encounter, Auguste looked around for his brother.
Enjoying the attention but still a little shy, David nodded.
"Yes I know, the omelet was wonderful. Thank you again for that Alluvial."
Giving in, the blonde pounced on the mortal and hugged him then pinched his cheeks.
"Awe, you are welcome. You are such a little cutie, no wonder our makers decided to take you in." letting go of David's cheeks, Alluvial slipped his arm around Elirian's waist. "I am going to enjoy cooking for you. I learnt so I could cook for Elirian here but there was an incident and we were turned earlier than our makers intended. I did not really get a chance to use my skills."
Sattienne grinned and stalked his lover, knowing he was unseen. He waited a moment before pouncing on him, kissing his cheek and neck. "I got you now!" He gave him a playful bite before laughing.
Elirian smiled. "Yes, and so marvelous you are." He said, hugging his lover. He smiled. "All right, let's go ahead and make that food, I;ll sit here at the table and watch your cute little bottom."
"Thought you could sneak up on me?" Auguste said as he wrapped his arms around his brother and kissed him demandingly. It was an agressive, possessive kiss, one that let Sattienne know he belonged to Auguste and vice versa.
Blushing again David asked if Alluvial needed any help and when the blonde shook his head he sat down at the table and like Elirian, he watched Alluvial cook.
Loving the fact that his brother was watching his ass the blonde began to make sweet paisteries. He even did a lot of extra bending over to make sure Elirian did not lose interest. Each time he added some wood he would wiggle his bottom as he opened and closed the cast iron door. Humming to himself, Alluvial finally wiped his hands of the frilly apron he wore and turned to smile at the others.
"It should not be long now." He said satisfied with his efforts.
Sattienne returned the other's kiss, laughing as he did so. "Oh my!I guess I can't!" He kissed his lover again. "It was worth a try." He smiled. "To the leather store?"
Elirian smirked, he was practically drooling. "Mn, no, it wont be." He said, wishing he could bend the blonde over the counter, but he would behave as long as they had company.
"To the leather store." Auguste repeated with a positively evil smirk. "And we will see what else we can find for David and ourselves." He was looking forward to searching every corner of the store.
David blushed again, he felt as if he was intruding on something private.
Biting his bottom lip Alluvial tried not get aroused but there was already a visable bulge under his apron. He looked at David wondering if the boy would mind him giving himself to Elirian right there? The boy was after all family now and it was bound to happen sooner or later. The blonde had absolutly no control over himself around his brother.
Sattienne smiled. "I am sure we can find some nice things. We don't even need outfits, just straps here and there." He said, imagining his lover in some rather interesting leather attire.
Elirian groaned and grabbed his brother to him. "You're not interrupting at all, in fact you can watch,but I am so taking him right here and now, after your breakfast is done." He said, begining to kiss his brother's neck.
Shivering in delight, Auguste smoothed his tunic in an attempt to think of something that would not make a bulge in his leggings.
"Oh yes, that sounds very nice indeed my love." To many images danced in his head and Auguste found himself blushing slightly. If only Sattienne knew the things he wanted to do to him.
A little surprised that Elirian had known what he was thinking David blushed even redder. The thought of watching them made him harden, they were both so very beautiful and it was obvious they were deeply in love.
Alluvial swooned and gripped his borther's tunic so he did not collapse as his knees turned to jelly.
"Elirian...." He whispered, his voice hot with lust and his lips parting slightly, begging to be kissed.
Sattienne entered the leather shop with earnest. He looked but didn't see anything quite what they were looking for when suddenly a busty woman in her prime greeted them.
"You boys are looking for.. something a little more fun?"
Sattienne nodded. "You could say that." And after her nod she lead them into a back room where every possible device made from leather was there. Sattienne's eyes widened.
"I hope you plan to buy something, I don't just show this room to many patrons." She said, hinting that seeing this room had a price.
Sattienne grinned. "Worry not, we have many things to purchase."
She seemed skeptical but let them look about.
lirian kissed his brother's slightly parted lips hungrily, moaning and sliding his hands to the other's bottom, gripping lightly while pulling him against his lower body. "Mn my love, your food might burn."
Feeling like a child in a sweets shop, Auguste wandered around gathering items he wanted to purchase. Several of them he could not work out but took them anyway sure he and Sattienne would either figure out their use of invent something of their own. There were collars of all colours and sizes, thick ones, thin braided ones and even ones that would lock at the buckle. Deciding he had a collar fetish Auguste grinned.
"What do you think of this one my love?" He asked holding up one that had been dyed a deep blue. "This would match your eyes." He added.
"Oh yes, the food." Alluvial pulled away form Elirian with a slight groan and taking a thick hand towel he pulled the tray out. "Good they are not burnt but golden brown. Here David eat these while they are warm, they are nice with butter and sweet jams." He slid the pasteries onto a plate, placed it in front of the mortal then returned to his brother. "Now where were we my love? That is right, you were about to ravage me I believe."
Still bright red David ate hungrily, the food was wonderful and he told the blonde so, though he doubted he was heard.
Sattienne blushed a dark red. "Oh yes, and perhaps this lovely thing to go around yours as well..." He said,finding one to match but in his lover's eye color. He smiled, "Should we pick the children up anything as well?" He asked, much enjoying leather cuffs.
Elirian grinned. "He heard you David, he's just far too gone at the moment." He said, biting his brother's neck gently while he picked the other up, placng his love's legs about his waist, tugging down his leggings and hoisting up his own tunic.
"Oh yes, we owe them a thank you for introducing us to this little shop." There were many things Auguste though would look good on his children and of course he had bought several things especially for David too. "I think they will like the cuffs too."
Watching the tow vampires, David became hard and found it difficult to finish his breakfast even though he was hungry. In the end the boy ended up putting his hand down his leggings to grip himself. He thought of the night before and how Sattienne felt inside him and moaned softly trying not to draw attention to himself and what he was doing.
"Take me Elirian...." Alluvial begged freeing himself form his own leggings as best he could. "Possess me as only you can, my love..." The blonde was so hard now it was painful and he needed Elirian as quickly as possible.
Sattienne just grabbed al sorts of leather items, straps, cuffs, collars, some random thing to go about the midsection, he felt positively sinful. He grinned and placed the stuff on the counter. "Told you we wouldn't dissapoint you." He said to the counter-aid.
She smiled. "So I see. And you will come back again?"
Sattienne nodded. "I think so for sure! You have quite an amazing selection."
Elirian felt his cheeks flush that he was turning poor David on, he ignored that and gently but firmly pushed into his little lover, immediately immersed in pleasure, kissing him hotly.
Amused by the fact that there were people as perverted as him, and perverted enough to make this stuff Auguste smiled brightly at the woman.
"Yes a very good selection and such craftsmenship." He added in agreement with his brother. Pulling out his purse he began to count out the money for the woman. They had bought a small fortunes worth but that was alright they could afford it.
Crying out and clutching his lover, Alluvial shifted slightly so Elirian could get deeper inside him. This wonderful full feeling was what he lived for. The blonde was a slave to his brother and his own desires but he did not care.
"Oh yes Elirian!" He muttered and shook with pleasure.
This was all a little much for David and he lost himself in the moment as he stroked faster and faster. The couple were beautiful in their vamperic way and the noises they made were driving him wild. He found himself wanting to throw himself at Auguste and Sattienne the moment they got home, even if he did near completion already. He would not mind going another round at all, after all David was young fit and no stranger to sex.
Sattienne grinned and practically skipped as he lead the way home. "Oh, our little David will love this. And you and I are goint o be having much fun!" He turned the door handle to the house and upon seeing the sight in the kitchen he raised an eyebrow. "My my...."
Elirian blushed as he heard his maker's words, he had just set his lover partially against the wall to take him better, able now to thrust much harder and faster into him, he didn't stop as his maker's returned.
David stopped mid stroke and was redder than a strawberry as he looked at Sattienne and Auguste standing there with their arms full.
Auguste burst out luaghing, he was in too good a mood to let this bother him.
"Any one would think that we have not taught you three any manners at all." He said to his children then with a wink he turned to Sattienne. "Lets go upstairs my love."
The blonde would have been embarrassed if he was not so close to his end. The deeper thrusts were hitting his prostate each time and he moaned loudly lost in pleasure.
"Elirian ... Elirian!" He whimpered.
Sattienne smiled. "David, come along." He said, following after his lover. "Awe, they're cute even though they are all entwined with one another.' He said, laughing. "I just wonder why they picked the kitchen.. even more so I am wondering why I don't care in the least..."
Elirian huffed an apology to his makers. "I.. I am sorry.. I.. oh gods Alluvial.." He paused. "He was so.. cute and.. couldn't wait.. and and. Alluvial!" He came in the middle of his explanation, not even aware his maker's had gone upstairs.
The blonde followed quickly after his lover, making a mess all over his apron and blushed.
"Was that our Makers coming home?" He had been too lost in their passion to notice what was being siad.
Relieved the vampires were not angry with him, David hurried along behind them. He had not managed to cum so he was rock hard and still very horny.
"Oh David you have to see what we bought." Auguste smiled at the state the mortal was in. "I guess now is a good time to try some of the stuff out. That is if you want a hand with your em.... predicament?" He finished and grinned a devilish grin.
Sattienne grinned. "Yes, he certainly does seem as though he needs help with this.." He said, kissing the boy and slipping inside his hastily pulled up leggings to stroke him.
Elirian set his brother down from the wall, gently slipping out of him. "Mn, yes it was, they took little David up to play." He said, smiling. "Gods, I think you were showing your ass to me on purpose." He accused, smiling.
Unpacking the goodies Auguste hummed happily to himself. He began to strip down and then walked up behind his brother.
"Would you like me to take over while you undress my love?" He nibbled on Sattienne's ear as he spoke and then grinned at David.
The boy moaned and blushed. He was so excited and embarassed but the hand on his manhood was too distracting.
"Please... help would be much appreciated.." He whispered.
Letting out a satisfied sigh Alluvial nodded.
"I was. I could not stop thinking about you inside me..." He blushed and kissed Elirian again. "Thank you my love." He muttered happily, enjoying the closeness of his brother.
Sattienne nodded and stripped, slowly might be added, giving his lovers a smal show before he put on the dark blue collar and some leather wrist cuffs. He bit his lower lip in slight embarrassment. "Good enough, no?"
Elirian smiled and kissed him back"I enjoyed you much, it was our pleasure." He said, our meaning he and his brother. He knew his lover had enjoyed himself. "Mn, I love you. Poor David thogh.. well we did Sattienne and Auguste a favor.."
Auguste made a strange strangled noise as he looked at his brothers.
"Oh Gods yes my love... that is very good." He had enjoyed the show greatly and now licked his lips at the thought of having his lover.
"How about you David? What do you think of our beautiful Sattienne?" Auguste asked as he drank in the sight of his brother.
Shuddering David just nodded, he was too aroused to articulate anything other than a soft whimper.
Laughing Alluvial leaned forward to hug his brother tighter.
"I am sure they will thank us later." The blonde was riding that post coital wave of bliss and wanted to focus on that and Elirian until his hunger grew too much to ignore.
Sattienne blushed at being viewed in such a way and lay on the bed. "Well then, both of you, dress yourselves and take me." He deamanded gently. He was almost moaning with pleasure and he wasn't even touched yet.
Elirian smiled. "Why don't we go get that bath? Or would you rather feed first?" He asked while inhaling his brother's scent and stroking his hair.
Not needing to be told twice Auguste dressed himself then quickly dressed David before he pulled the mortal onto the bed and began to kiss and caress his brother.
By this time David was so aroused he practically attacked Sattienne. He had wanted the vampire since the first time he had seen him and looking at Auguste to make sure it was alright he slid his fingers into Sattienne.
"Gods you are beatiful..." He whispered to the vampire as Auguste kissed his way up his back to his neck.
Smiling and kissed Elirian softly on the lips, Alluvial whispered.
"Bath first then food." As hungry as he was he wanted to spend more intermate time with his lover.
Sattienne blushed as it was someone beside his lover whose finger had entered him. He blushed and kissed Auguste hard as he felt the sensation and when David called him beautiful he simply looked to him and smiled. "Thank you, David, as are you." He said, growing empassioned. He wanted to be ravished, by both of them. "Gods I want you both." He moaned out softly. "If only that could happen, mn..in a way I can have it.." He said, parting his lips over his Auguste's arousal while he was being stretched by the mortal.
Elirian smiled. "Good." He said, picking his brother up and sort of placing him over his shoulder while taking him to the bathroom. "Here we are!" He said, setting the other down on the edge of the tub while he undressed and ran the water.
Moaning softly Auguste began to move his hips as he gently held Sattienne's face in his hands. He had to admit he loved having both his brother and the mortal in his bed.
"Mmm Sattienne... nnaahhhh..." Allowing himself to be consumed by the pleasure he was feeling Auguste moaned softly again.
David was so aroused he could not help wanting to push into Sattienne as quickly as possible. When he thought the vampire was stretched enough he positioned himself at his opening and slowly let the other take him in. It was the most amazing feeling and David shuddered while he waited for the other to adjust.
Giggling at being carried over his brother's shoulder Alluvial watched his brother undress. He would never grow tired of that sight, he just adored every inch and muscle of Elirian's body. As far as the blonde was concerned his lover looked like one of those sculptures carved by the Master Artists, beautiful and perfect.
Sattienne could only moan around his lover's length, the feeling of the mortal filling him up was definitely enticing and slightly awkward, he loved it. He whimpered and raised his hips, trying to give the other better access.
Elirian smiled as he heard his lover giggle. He stopped the bath water when it was full and reguarded his lover. "And you're not undressed why?" He asked, poking him in the forehead.
David adjusted to the new angle and tried to make sure he hit the sweet spot every time he thrust. He was not overly skilled at being top but there was something about Sattienne that made him horny and a little bold. He pulled on the raven haired vampire's hips to thrust deeper and moaned at his lover's tightness.
Auguste was trying his hardest to be gentle and not thrust wildly into his brohter's mouth. The muffled moans Sattienne was making were driving him crazy, his lover was rather skilled and he shuddered as the feeling became more and more intense.
"Because I got distracted watching you my love." Alluvial answered with a slight blush. "The mere sight of you naked is enough to make me lose all thought and stand here in awe of your beauty." He meant every word and cringed a little at how very corny he sounded.
Sattienne looked up hazily at his lover, giving him the okay to be wild if he needed, he was too far gone in pleasure to notice rough from gentle. He groaned and tightened about David, so very close to his pending orgasm.
Elirian grinned, his ego stroked. "I love your words, why do you cringe so?" He asked, easing into the bath water. "Mnnn nice warm water. "
Letting loose Auguste thrust deep and hard, groaning in pleasure with ever movement. He loved being able to look down and see his brother's face, to see his length disappear into Sattienne's mouth and then appear again. It was such a turn on for him. Grabing a handful of his brother's hair his thrusting became erratic as he neared compleation.
Feeling the vampire tighten sent David over the edge, he could not believe he was actually making love to the beautiful immortal he had fallen for. He liked the feeling of dominance it gave him, knowing he was the cause of the other's pleasure was a wonderful feeling. Crying out he climaxed, shuddering and thrusting a few more times.
Joining his brother Alluvial sighed softly at the warmth surrounding him and blushed.
"I sound like a love sick poet when it comes to you my love. No matter how sweet my words they still do not compare to how I really feel." The blonde said in explaination.
Sattienne came just a mere moment before David, gasping around Auguste's length, shivering and feeling his seed shoot onto his stomach. "Mn." He said around Auguste's length, his noises now tiny mewls of pleasure.
Elirian grinned. "Yeah I know, I do the same thing when around you." He said, hugging him tight. "Nothing to be ashamed about. I think your words are beautiful." He said, stroking his love's hair.
Arching his back and throwing his head back Auguste came as well. He froze for a moment, lost in release before he relaxed a little and withdrew form Sattienne's mouth. It was such a wonderful feeling, all three of them cuming at the same time. Exhausted but very happy, Auguste lay down beside his brother and hugged him.
It took David a little while to recover his sensors and after gently pulling out of the vampire he flopped down on the other side of Sattienne. Looking across the raven haired immoral at Aguuste he smiled happily and snuggled into Satienne.
"I love you both so very much..." He whispered breathlessly.
Alluvial mad a sound that was almost like puring, he was so very content and when he heard the other three climax he giggled.
"If they keep this up they will be as bad as us my love." Smiling sweetly the blonde told his brother to turn around. "Let me scrub your back and wash your hair Elirian. I want an excuse to have my hands all over you for a little while longer."
Sattienne clung to them both, it was an awkward position but he managed it. "I love you both as well." He said, yawning. "Mn, I am going to die of pleasure having both of you around like this."
Elirian blinked. "My gods, they all ready are." He said, smirking. "I didn't think that was possible." He smiled as his brother instructed him and he did as he was told, turning about and letting the other do what he wished. "You don't need an excuse for that.."
Blushing madly David. He had returned to his shy, quiet self that he had been since coming to live with the vampires. David felt like a completely different person and as fare as he was concerned that was a good thing. He felt a lot more relaxed and knew that Auguste and Sattienne loved him for himself not how pretty he looked or how having a younger man around made them feel.
Content to just like there beside his brother for a while Auguste, just smiled to himself. Finally he decided to speak.
"Now should we have a little sleep first or just get right into organizing David's things?" As easy as it would have been for him to fall asleep they did after all have things that needed to be done.
Giving a little laugh Alluvial replied in a soft voice.
"I do if I don't want to seem like a sexual deviant to our makers." The truth was the blonde suspected his makers already thought of him that way and Elirian was correct, he did not need an excuse to touch him. The simple truth was he enjoyed doing such things for his brother.
Sattienne huffed. "Perhaps we should take care of his things so we don't have anything to do when we waken, that way we can jjust relax." He said, cuddling them both. "Even though we're so damn tired the lot of us. It's a lot of strenuous excersize."
Elirian snorted. "Like they're any better." He said, thinking back to all of the noise they just heard. "If you're a deviant that makes me the devil himself." He added, "And they're the devils before me."
Auguste nodded in agreement.
"Let us get this over with as quickly as possible, I want to hold you in my arms again and sleep." Sighing and yawning he dragged himself out of bed and threw on his clothes.
Blushing madly and yawning as well David began to dress, he was hungry again as well as being tired.
"Is it alright if I go and finish off the las of the pastries Alluvial made for me as well?" He asked as he too yawned, it was catching.
"Well then Lord Devil I am your devoted servant." Alluvial muttered giving a little laugh and kissing his brother's shoulders.
Sattienne slugishly followed suit, wondering why in the world his David was still acting so shy. "David, darling,I can't help but notice that even though you've had me and we've practically both had you, why in the hell do you still blush after we've done things? But yes, finish your pastries, you adorable thing."
Elirian patted his loving lover on the head. "Of course you are my sweet, and I would have no other as my consort, you're truly an angel which I suppose is an ironic contradiction."
Caught a little off guard David blinked at Sattienne.
"Well it is more that I am embarassed about who I used to be. The things I thought about you..." Feeling a little guilty the mortal looked around, unable to face the vampire.
Auguste smiled at his lover and their pet. He thought it was adorable that David felt guilty about how selfish and self absorbed he used to be.
Alluvial laughed loudly.
"Demons and Angels hugh? I like that immagery." He massaged his lover's neck and shoulders and whispered in Elirian's ear. "Well you devilish fiend, I expect you to currupt me next chance you get."
Sattienne tilted his head in curiosity. "What do you mean exactly? What did you first think of me? I knew you were obsessed, but I didn't want to invade your thoughts.. were you thinking bad things?"
Elirian nodded. "I will.. I will corrupt you all night long." He said, leaning back to lay his head on his brother's chest.
Blushing even more David looked down at his feet.
"I was selfish and... I knew what you were... that is why I followed you in the first place but I did not expect to really fall for you..." In his mind he remembered wanting to make Sattienne love him, just like he had done with so many others in his life. He wanted immortality, feeling he was perfection and had earned the right but now, now David felt ashamed of how shallow and concieted he was. The mortal no longer wanted to be turned, he just wanted to be allowed to stay close to his new family. Fear surged through him at the thought of Sattienne or anyone else for that matter being able to invade his thoughts and see what he had really be like. "Please... do not kill me... I know I do not deserve you kindness...." Finally david looked at Sattienne, looked right into his brilliant blue eyes, pleading for another chance.
Auguste had read the boy's mind and frowned. He was more than angry at the truth but also knew that David no longer wanted Sattienne for the same reasons. Sighing he waited to see how his lover reacted to the boy.
The blonde loved having his brother lean back on him and he continued to kiss his hair.
"I love you Elirian." He whispered, enjoying the warm water and his lover's closeness.
Sattiee smiled soft. "Yes, well, you're chaged. You're not that same boy, you're a charming one and you've found a home here. We wouldn't kill you. Never that. Even more so not now, you mean too much." He kissed the young ma on the cheek, smiling at him.
"I love you too." Elirian replied, humming and running his fingertips along his brother's knee. "Have I ever told you that you have the most beautiful legs?" He asked suddenly, feeling a need to tell his brother.
Hearing Sattienne say that was almost too much for David and he hugged the vampire sobbing. He was just so happy to finally belong somewhere.
"Thank you..." He muttered.
Auguste hugged both David and Sattienne, kissing the mortal's hair.
"You are very welcome." He said and nuzzled his brother's neck.
Leaning forward Alluvial nibbled on Elirian's shoulder.
"No but you can tell me again if you like." He purred.
"Now, let us get everything in order." He said, kissing them both while going out to look at the pile of things David had,. "This shouldn't take too long until we add in the stuff Alluvial and Elirian retrieved.
"Well, you have the most beautiful, firm, luscious legs I have ever seen." He said, grinning. "All of you, every tiny bit of your body I just want to devour."
David chose the room close to Sattienne and Auguste's room and put away his two small bags worth. When it came to organizing the stuff Alluvial, Elirian and the others had bought for him he spent half his time blushing.
"I am not sore where to put this, I am not even sure I know what it is." Holding up the studded black leather he tried to figure out which way was up. It had several straps and some silver rings that join them in a few places.
Auguste burst out laughing and took the outfit turning it up the other way and holding it against the mortal.
"I think that way is up." He stated licking his lips as he imagined how David would look in it. "I think I bought one of theses for you too my love." He added grinning at Sattienne.
The complements caused Alluvial to blush. He felt his body react to the passion in his brother's voice.
"Well..." He said in a husky voice. "Dinner is served." Sliding round so he was in front of Elirian and sitting on his lap, the blonde kissed his brother, ever so softly on the lips.
Sattienne hummed as he looked the piece over. "Well, these cross over your chest and this ties about your waist, the loops are for various attachments, chains and whatnot.." Sattienne smiled at his lover, blushing. "I bet you did."
Elirian kissed his brother sweetly. "So it is! And I have never seen such a feast! " He kissed him again, this time with a touch more of passion.
Poor David blushed and tried to hide his growing arousal, he liked the idea of being chained up and servicing his two lovers.
Licking his lips Auguste found something awakening inside him, a more dominant side that wanted to make the mortal and Sattienne bend to his sexual desires. Unsure if his urges would be welcome or not he tried to focus.
"Come on lets get the rest of his packed away.
Reaching down to take hold of his lover's length Alluvial began to work his hand up and down him. His gray/green eyes half closed with fevered desire the blonde whispered.
"Take me my love... satisfy your apatite."
Sattienne looked to hislover. He could feel his scheeming and laughed. "You're up to something." He did his best to make quick work of their chores.
Elirian blinked, he hadn't expected to start taking his lover, but he didn'tdare not. He kissed him passionately, devouring his mouth with his own.
Auguste tired to give Sattienne an innocent look but he doubted it worked. They put everything else away and put the leather things in a trunk at the end of the bed. Auguste left out a few things that he intended to use later.
David noticed the things Auguste kept out and found himself breathing faster, his heart pounded in his ears as he tried to calm down. There was something so very exciting about the thought of giving himself over to another so completely.
Swooning the blonde wrapped his arms around Elirian's neck. He moaned into his brother's mouth and enjoyed the being devoured in such a way.
"What's that for?" Sattienne asked, pointing to the things he left out. "Planning something much?" he asked, smirking. He could practically read his brother.
Elirian devoured his brother even more, groaning and enjoying every bit of the wayhis brother tasted and was touching him. He slid between his legs, enjoying how the water enabled this for him.
"Just a little fun later if you are both up to it?" Auguste said with an evil smirk of his own.
This caused David to turn bright red but his eyes sparkled.
"I am all yours Master Auguste." He said hotly, bowing slightly.
Alluvial was so lost in his brother he submitted easily, moaning and clinging to Elirian as if his very existence depended on it.
Sattienne grinned at his lover's compliance and readyness to serve. "I see. And yes, I am very up to it." He said, kissing them both. "Well, now that everything is put up..."
Elirian shuddered and stroked his lover's legs, kissing him hard, pressing a finger into him, biting along his lover's neck.
Tilting his head to the side Auguste suddenly laughed.
"It seems our children are up to something as well." He was just way too excited about the new garments and leathers, Auguste's head swirled at all the possibilities and the visions that danced in his head were far too arousing to ignore. "Did you want to play a little game of Master and Servant?" He asked smiling at their pet and his lover.
David's eyes sparkled at the thought and suddenly his guilty conscience came up with a way he could express himself and hopefully rind himself of said guilt.
"I have been a very bad servant Masters and need to be punished." He swallowed hard and blushed as he waited to see Auguste and Sattienne's reactions.
Even that small intruding finger sent waves of pleasure through Alluvial and he arched his back slightly crying out for more. Somewhere in the back of his mind the blonde wondered if the erotic feelings he was sensing him his makers and the mortal were fueling his passion as well. He had always been sensitive to such things and was often in a bad mood when the others in the house were angry or upset.
"Elirian!" He moaned, his voice practically begging his brother to continue.
Sattienne felt himself positively catch in breath as he heard his younger love's words. "Oh my.. yes, let's play." He insisted, looking to Auguste. "I don't want to be in charge though love, you'll have to take us both on." He said to his brother.
Elirian blushed and added a second finger. "My, you're all ready screaming.." He pushed them in as far as he could, he added just one more, so as to provide the most comfort for his beloved.
With a devilish smile Auguste lifted his chin so he was looking down on the other two a little.
"Very well then, here..." He handed David and Sattienne a bundle of leather and chains each. "I expect you to be wearing these and waiting on you knees for me in our room when I return. Oh and you both have to come up with a safe word so I know if I go too far.... now go." Turning his back on his two lovers Auguste headed to the kitchen and gathered a small snack of sweet things, a jug of water and a mug for David. He was aware that mortals needed to keep up their fluids and at times needed something to eat or they tended to pass out. Not wanting to do any harm to either if his lover's, Auguste headed upstairs with a tray. He laughed as he passed the bathroom and heard Alluvial and Elirian.
David blushed and when Auguste left he looked to Sattienne before heading for their room. He quickly put on the collar, leash, wrist and ankle cuffs but got all confused with the outfit.
"Um... Sattienne... could you please help me with this?" He asked wanting to be ready like he was told.
Gray/green eyes opening wide Alluvial moaned again.
"Oh yes! Elirian! Please I need you!" He gripped his brother so hard his nails dug into him.
Sattienne had just put on his own outfit before nodding. He smiled and gave a soft laugh, helping him to get ready. "These things are terribly confusing." He said, after he finished he stroked the other's cheek. "But, we'll get used to them." He had a feeling they'd be doing this often. "What word shall we use?"
Elirian bit his lover's neck, the feeling of his brother's nails pushing into his skin sent him in pleasure. He replaced his fingers with his length, pushing in firmly.
David thought for a moment, he concidered all the words he would be likely to cry out in the heat of passion and dismissed them. His safe word would have to be something very different.
"What do you think of tamberiene? I can not think of any situation I would say that my mistake and it does not really sound like anything else that might slip out in the heat of passion."
Arriving at the top of the stairs Auguste made sure Sattienne and David knew he was coming. He was really looking forward to the sight of both his lovers dressed in leather and on their knees waiting for him.
It was all the blonde could do not to cum right there and then but he squeezed his eyes shut and bit his bottom lip to muffle his cry of pure pleasure.
"Elirian..." He whimpered focusing on the pain in his lip and not the his brother's length or the sensation of his lover drinking from him.
Sattienne smiled. "Tambouriene sounds fine." He said, smiling. He thought the situation could turn comical with the word, but he doubted he would need to use it. He hummed and motioned his companion to be on his knees, his smile unable to be hid as he heard Auguste's footsteps.
Elirian groaned and began to move slowly inside his lover, thrououghly implanting himself in, moving hard but so very slowly, listening to the sounds of the water splash just slightly and his lover's heartbeat speed up in passion. It was all almost too intoxicating.
Dropping to his knees David blushed and began to fidget slightly with excitement.
Opening the door Auguste smiled and placed the tray on the bedside table.
"I don't want you dehydrating on me or anything David." Closing the door behind him he walked over to his two slaves and picked up their leashes. "So what is our safe word?" He asked in a commanding voice.
"Tambouriene." David said blushing. Giving a little jerk on the leash Auguste glared down at the mortal.
"That is tamvouriene Master." The immortal said in a rich voice and David repeated it. Opening a draw Auguste pulled out some strange shaped wooden and metal things and some oil that could be used as lubricant. "See these?" He said holding them up. "They are called plugs and they are useful for making sure you are ready for me whenever I want you. You can start with the small ones and work your way up."
David's eyes went wide as he looked at the plugs and his manhood twitched in excitment. He was already so hard he was leaking and the firm commanding tone of Auguste's voice sent shivers up his spine.
Whimpering and moaning Alluvial tried not to cum, he was in such a hightened state of arousal that the slow pace was pure torture and he began to push back against his lover trying to force him deeper within him.
Sattienne huffed, not enjoying that his lover was getting this far into his role. "Mn, don't you think it would be nice to not be that harsh?" Sattienne quested, crossing his arms over his lether crossd bare chest. He was having second thoughts about the type of play that was going on, felt he'd be better with watching.
Elirian noticed his lover's plea and began to pick up his pace both in speed and force. He groaned and moved with him, thrusting even harder. "My love." He whispered, releasing his neck.
Sensing Sattienne's hesitation, Auguste decided to slow things down a little.
"How about we start with the two of you kissing for me? I want a little show." Stripping off, he lay on the bed propped on his elbow so he could see. He still had the ends of their leashes but he held them at their full length giving his two servants plenty of mobility.
David was so turned on he was willing to try anything and the thought of getting to kiss Sattienne pleased him greatly.
"Yes Master." He said obediantly and turned to face the raven haired vampire.
Not holding back anymore Alluvial cried out and arched his back. He ground his hips and gripped Elirian even tighter. He called out his lover name and threw his head back, eyes wide but unseeing as pleasure blinded him.
"Elirian! I am....Aaahhh"
Sattienne shrugged and kissed David, doing so sweetly. He felt no passion in this sort of play, but he did enjoy kissing his beloved mortal so he gaveinto the request readily, kissing him to the best of his abilities.
Elirian blushed as he looked down at the face of his lover who'd finished. He found he wasn't there yet, but that was fine, that was the most beautiful sight he'd ever seen. The water sliding off his love's skin as he arched just out of the water, his love's face contorted with pleasure, skin flushed in beautiful pink. He pressed a kiss to his love's forehead.
Auguste loved watching the others kiss, he loved the noises they made, the way their hands caressed the other's body. I made him wish he could feel their touch, this it was his lips Sattienne was nipping and suckling at. He was enjoying the show greatly but he could tell his brother was not into it so much. Sighing Auguste wondered what he could do to change that. He had full intentions of inserting the smallest and narrowest plug into David once he was prepared enough, then putting the boy across his knee to give him a light spanking. He was completely at a loss with what to do with Sattienne.
Moaning and pulling the vampire closer, David kissed him back with heated passion. He was excited by the fact Auguste was watching them and he let his hands caress Sattienne like hungry wolves on the hunt.
Waiting a moment to regain his composure Alluvial looked deep into his brother's eyes.
"You can continue if you like my love. I am sure having you move within me would not be umpleasant.... or did you want me to use my tongue on you?" It bothered the blonde that Elirian had not finished with him.
Sattienne continued to kiss the younger mortal, confused and wondering when Auguste was going to give them a different command, not that he had a problem with kissing this young mortal, but he did like variety.
Elirian groaned and kissed the other sweetly. "Then let me not part from your body, as sweet as your mouth is, I feel closer to you this way." He said, thrusting again in and out of the other, looking for signs of discomfort or non enjoyment.
Ordering David onto his hands and knees, Auguste told the boy to present his ass to Sattienne.
"My love would you be so kind as to stretch our lovely please? And while you are doing that I would love to get behind you and use my tongue on your entrance." Getting off the bed, Auguste got down on his own knees and waited for Sattienne's answer or compliance.
Being bossed around in such a way was driving David wild. He found himself trembling as he remained on his hands and knees, ass towards Sattienne. It was a little surprising and there was an element of embarrassment to the situation but the mortal did not care for now he belonged to Auguste and Sattienne, mind, body and soul.
Relaxing, Alluvial moaned softly. He was happy to let his brother continue within him. Of course it was not as good as when he was building towards his own climax but there was also an emotional side to it. He and Elirian were entwined, moving as one, embracing, kissing, feeding off the other's pleasure.
Sattienne blushed and did as he was told, not sure how he felt about his lover going that far with him. He decided to just deal with it, perhaps he would like what his lover was about to do. He shivered and pressed a finger into David before he took the smallest plug, inserting it instead, moving it slowly in and out of him.
Elirian shivered,he would be finishing soon, he knew that much, he just didn't know how soon. He knew also he wanted to bring his lover with him when he did come, but seeing as the other had finished all ready he wondered if he could start him up again. He began to try, stroking his lover's length.
Taking hold of his brother's bottom, Auguste gently spread his cheeks and began to lick him. He got closer to the puckered enterance then lightly circled his tongue around it. He allowed his spittle to slick the area as he applied a little more pressure with his tongue. He waited to see if Sattienne, enjoyed it or not.
Moaning softly, David pushed back against the plug. He was enjoying himself greatly and found himself desiring to be a good servant for his Masters.
Much to his surprise Alluvial felt himself beginning to harden again. His body obeyed Elirian's touch and he blushed at how easy it was for his brother to so such a thing.
"Oh Yes Elririan." He moaned.
Sattienne gasped and blushed at his brother's tongue invading him just barely. "Oh love.." He whispered, enjying the feeling much more than he thought he would. It was somewhat awkward as he'd never felt it before, but he didn't find it unenjyable. He shivered and continued to work David as he let his brother molest him.
Pushing into his brother harder and harder, ELirian called out in pleasure while he neared even closer to the other. He stroked him hard and fast, out of sync with his thrusts, but still pleasurful to the other.
Smiling to himself Auguste began to lick and swirl harder, he even pushed in ever so slightly with his tongue, teasing and caressing his brother. He enjoyed the noises Sattienne made and even began to gently massarge his lover's scrotum.
Meeting each thrust of the plug with a movement of his own David began to rock back and forward. This was wonderful and hearing Sattienne call out furthered his excitment.
Everything felt so good Alluvial's eyes rolled back for a moment as his body shuddered. How could he possibly be rearing completion again? The effect Elirian had on him was beyond imagining. Clawing at his brother the blonde whimpered and moaned in pleasure.
Sattienne whimpered even, panting as he pressed kisses to David's back and felt his love's tongue press inside him. "Love.. " He huffed out, quickly accustoming to the feeling.
Elirian couldn't take it anymor,e his lover's moans and the feeling of the other around him finally took him in and lavished him with pleasure. He growled and finished, filling his lover with his seed. "Uhn! Alluvial!"
Suddenly Auguste stopped.
"Push the plug inside Dave and leave it there please my love." He said is a velvety voice.
"David you need to go and kneel in the corner facing the wall while I pleasure Sattienne. You are not to remove the plug or touch yourself or look at us. Do you understand?" Returning his attention to his lover, Auguste smiled.
"For this next part I am your slave Sattienne. Tell we what you wish me to do my love."
"Yes Master." The mortal said moaning slightly. As he shufled along the floor in his knees the plug rubbed inside him and David could not help whimpering in pleasure. He liked it a little too much and having to stare at the corner was very hard. He was so hard it was painful and now the mortal was leaking glistening precum. David wanted to watch, he wanted to stroke himself but tried to obey Auguste.
Once again Alluvial felt himself erupt. His muscles clenched and his entire body went rigid for a moment. Breathless the blonde slumped forward on his lover, nuzzling him as he let out a very content sigh.
"My Love..." He whispered.
Sattienne frowned. "Ummmnn..." He shook his head. "I will not give you orders." He said firmly blushing at their situation. He looked to little david and was lusted by how turned on he was, and he looked to his loved brother and was even more lusted by his participation, but he didn't want to give any order at all.
Elirian kissed the other, smiling. "Mn, thank you for letting me be inside you." He said, stroking his hair and then washing them. "Hmn, it seems we will forever be inseperable in our loving lust."
"Very well them my love, would you please get on you hands and knees on the bed so I can take you from behind?" Auguste was far to aroused by this time to tease him brother any longer.
Closing his eyes David tried not to listen to the others, he was so aroused he almost begged for attention but he was pretty sure this was what Auguste meant by punishing him. The mortal wondered when it would be his turn and exactly what would happen to him if he did begin to please himself. As things were he was very tempted to find out.
Alluvial shook his head.
"No brother, thank you... I can not believe you bought me to completion not once but twice..." All this fun had made the blonde very sleep and he closed his eyes for a moment, enjoying the now cooling bath water and his lover's closness.
Now this, Sattienne could do. He placed himself forward, shivering and waiting in anticipation. This was so much more familiar and welcome to him. He groaned and looked over his shoulder, waiting.
Elirian smiled. "What do you want to do now" He asked, glad that as immortals their fingers didn't get pruney from beig in the water too long.
Gently pushing into his lover Auguste moaned loudly. He loved the way Sattienne felt around him and after waiting for the other to adjust he began to move. Auguste pushed in slowly only to pull all most all the way out before thrusting in quickly then stopping again. He wanted to tease his brother, to make the other cry out to him and beg him to go faster, deeper, harder.
Unable to help himself any longer David took his erection in his hand and begame to pump it in time with the vampire's moans. He did not care what his punishment would be anymore, the need for satisfaction overtook any fear or strength of will he had.
Yawning Alluvial finished rinsing some soap off himself.
"Would it be alright if I rested in your arms for a while, I am so very exhausted, happy but exhausted."
Sattienne shuddered in pleasure, reacting hotly to his lover's ministrations. When he heard David begint to pleasure himself he blushed because he knew their actions had caused the mortal to do so. "Mnnnn....."
Elirian nodded. "Yes, but let's get out of this water, shall we?" He asked, wanting to lay with his brother in wrm sheets. "I just want to be out of the coldness that it is."
Auguste had also noticed David's behaviour but was too involved in what he was doing to chastise the boy.
"Oh Sattienne, my darling Sattienne." He cooed as he began to thrust in earnest. When it came to his brother, Auguste had very little self control.
Deciding if he was going to be punished anyway he may as well be very bad, David turned around to watch the others.
With a sleepy nod, the blonde dragged himself out of the tub and started to
dry himself off, humming slight because he was so very happy.
because he was so very happy.
Sattienne moved back against his brother's forward thrusts, groaning and clenching tightly about him. "My love!" He shouted, voicing his pleasure through a tightened sound and clenched lips.
Elirian slapped his brother's behind with a playful grin. "Don't you fall asleep before we get you to the bed."
Encouraged by his lover's words and actions Auguste began to thrust in faster, hitting that sweet spot he knew lay deep within the other. He could not have held back even if he tried.
"Sattienne..." He groaned again his movements becoming slightly irratic as his scrotum tightened. He was so very close and knew that his brother's release would end him. "My love..." He urged Sattienne on by reaching round to grip his length and stroke it.
Squeezing his eyes shut David bit his bottom lip as he came, spilling his seed over his hand and onto the floor.
Pouting the blonde looked at his brother.
"Well can you really blame me for being tired after orgasming twice?" He grumbled and once he was dressed he snuggled into Elirian's chest. "Can you carry me to our bed." He asked and yawned. He would not be upset if the answer was no, he could make it on his own but he would use any excuse to end up in his lover's arms.
Sattienne groaned, unable to take it as he felt his lover hit that spot deep in him. He growled and then gasped. "Uhn! My love!" He shouted, shooting on the floor and his beloved's hand.
Elirian smiled and liftedn him, carrying him gntly to their room. "There you go my love." He said, laying him on the bed. He kissed him and hugged him and cuddled next to him.
The clenching sent him over the edge as always and after recovering a little, Auguste leaned forward to kiss Sattienne's neck and shoulders.
"You are so very beautiful my love but never more so then when you cry out in pleasure." He whispered in his ear.
Feeling very embarrassed about the mess he maid David looked around for a cloth but could not see one.
"Mmmm I love you so much Elerian." Alluvial muttered and snuggled in as close as he could to his brother. He felt safe there, wrapped in his beloved's arms, his entire world was in those strong arms.
Sattienne smiled. "Yes, and you should see yourself.. and our little mortal over there.. didn't obey you in the slightest.." He said, chuckling as he felt David's embarassment.
Elirian enjoyed being able to be this protecting and most loving thing to his beloved brother lover. He kissed him on the forehead, and inhaled his scent, enjoying his presence greatly. "Mn, I love you, Alluvial."
Laughing Auguste looked down at David, the boy looked so guilty he could not bring himself to be angry.
"Well I guess if you get a went cloth and clean up the mess on the carpet that will be punishment enough... for pleasing yourself anyway." He still wanted to spank the boy a little, he had the feeling the movement of the plug inside him would be very pleasant for David.
A little relieved but also a little worried about what else was install for him the mortal nodded and got to his feet.
"Yes of course Master." As quickly as he could David headed for the bathroom to clean himself up.
All the blonde could muster was a happy grunt, he was already drifting off to sleep, snuggled against his lover.
Sattienne smiled and held his lover close "Don't be too harsh on him, I don't blame him for his actions.' He said, petting his lover's hair.
Elirian decided som eshut eye would be nice and he readily fell into sleep, snuggled contently to the one he loved most.
Kissing Sattienne and then pushing him back down onto the bed so he could pepper him with kisses Auguste smiled.
"Oh I believe he will enjoy himself greatly, what I have planned is more of a treat then a proper punishment."
David returned and dabbed at the carpet in the corner. He was still wearing the plug and all the movement and bending over was sending the most wonderful sensations through his body. Blushing he finished and waited with a blush on his cheeks for his Master to inspect his efforts.
Sattienne smiled and decided to be the one to inspect. "Very good." He said, approving of the now clean spot. "Now, go recieve your punishment." He said, caressing David;s cheek. It was his turn to watch now, and watch he would.
Greeting his mortal lover with a smile and a gentle kiss on the lips Auguste instructed David to lay face down across his lap. The boy did as he was told and blushed. Auguste began by groping the mortal a little, he squeezed his cheeks gently and then gave him a little slap. It was only a slight sting and the sudden impact moved the plug slightly. Deciding his lover did indeed enjoy the situation he repeated the kneading and spanking over and over. Each time the slap got a little harder but then he would rub the pink area with his cold hands soothing the sting.
David was surprised at the soft moans and startled cries that escaped him and he was even more surprised to realize he was hardening again. Surly Auguste knew this as well because his manhood was squashed between him and his Master's thighs. It was such a strange mix of pleasure and pain but he loved it.
Sattienne raised an eyebrow as he watched the display. He didn't know what to think about it, some of him was excited, some of him was highly confused. He just stared and blushed the same color that the mortal's buttocks was turning from his lover's hand, unsure of what to do. He tried to not giggle honestly, something about it was funny.
When he was satisfied he had punished the mortal enough, Auguste gently rubbed David's bottom then planted a kiss on each cheek.
"I will remove the plug now David." He practically purred as he began to slowly remove it from inside his pet.
Groaning in pleasure David tired to quieten down and the plug was removed. Hew as completely aroused again and despite the sting where he had been spanked he found he had enjoyed the entire thing very much. Feeling very empty and longing to feel someone or anything move inside him again the boy blushed.
"Um Auguste... I mean Master...?" The vampire raised an eyebrow before he answered.
"Yes David?" Swallowing hard the mortal continued.
"I was hopeing...." Now the cheeks on his face burned as well as he tried to figure out the best way to ask the other to take him.
"Do you want one of us to have you again?" Auguste asked with an evil smirk and David nodded and turned even redder. "What about you my love? Are you up to having out little lover here?" The taller vampire asked looking over at Sattienne.
"Delightful as that would be, I think I would like to watch you take him." Sattienne said, wondering what sort of image it would create. He knew it would undoubtedly be a beautiful image, but he wasn't sure. Besides, Auguste had all ready seen him take the mortal and the mortal take him, it was Auguste's turn.
With one more glance at his brother to make sure it was alright, Auguste returned his attention to David. Standing the boy up, he ordered him to lay down on his back and spread his legs. Doing just that the mortal looked up at Auguste with half closed eyes, practically begging to be taken. Using his own spit to lubricate his manhood, Auguste positioned himself to push in. He was till a little worried Sattienne would feel uncomfortable with him taking the boy alone. He did not want to hurt or lose his brother again. Slowly, little bit by little bit Auguste pushed into the mortal and David moaned and huffed in pleasure.
The slowness with witch Auguste entered him was obviously so he had time to adjust, the vampire's length was quite a bit thicker than the plug had been but for David it was torture. He did not care about the pain he just wanted Auguste inside. Reaching out he took hold of his Master's hips and hoping he would not get in trouble for it he begged.
"Please Master, I need you..."
Sattienne blushed darkly. The way the boy called his lover'master' made him want to tell Auguste to turn him. He groaned and unconsciously slipped his hand along his own length, stroking it oh so slowly. When he realized he was molesting himself hefelt himself grow hot out of slight embarassment. He watched them though, trying to stay his mind off of his own guilty pleasure.
Moving a little faster, Auguste glanced back at his brother and saw him blushing.
"Do you want to join us my love?" He asked in between thrusts. "I remember you telling me I had to experience being in the middle." Auguste smiled encouragingly at his brother. Letting out a soft moan he bent to kiss David as the boy whimpered and tightened his grip on him.
"Oh Yes Master..." The boy cried out again. Returning his focus to Sattienne Auguste spoke in a rather breathless voice.
"Well? Am I to be molested as well?"
Enjoying himself greatly David moaned, clutching Auguste. He whimpered and shifted slightly trying to get the Vampire to go deeper. Auguste was stroking his prostate with every thrust and he found himself shaking from the intensity of it.
"Oh Gods yes! Oh Master!" It was a little embarrassing how easily the vampire has made him submit completely and David had to admit he liked being the obedient slave very much.
Sattienne practically leaked at the thought and he nodded as though he were some lust crazed drone. He slowly crawled to his lovers and positioned himself behind his Auguste and began to push in gently. "Mnnn..." He moaned , the feeling of his lover was so exquisite, he wasn't sure if anything had ever felt so nice to him. He took a deep breath and placed his hands on his lover's hips, pulling him back gently but firm as he pushed in.
Eyes going wide, Auguste cried out in a mix of pleasure and pain but the pain was minimal and was quickly forgotten. Having Sattienne take him while he was within David was a wonderful overwhelming feeling.
"My Love..." He gasped. "My beloved Sattienne..."
David moaned again as Auguste's rhythm changed to match that of Sattienne's. He felt as if he were drowning in pleasure and the noises the other two were making spurred him towards his own climax. He would sleep well tonight, that was for sure.
"It feels.. delightful, doesn't it?" He asked, thrusting hard and fast within the other. He growled and called out, shivering and beginning a slightly fast pace in him, marvelling at how he could feel both energies srt of surge into his body. He gasped and huffed while he thrust into him.
Hearing his brother growl like that excited Auguste, he loved the sensation of taking and being taken at the same time. It was almost as if the energy form both his lovers was flowing through him. Moaning and growling, he forced himself to remember David was mortal and therefor fragile and breakable. Unlike him or Sattienne the boy would take a lot longer to heal if he was too rough. Moving his hips back to meet each of his brother's thrusts Auguste cried out as he neared climax.
Gripping Auguste, David cried out.
"Master!" He was so very close to cumming and with Sattienne thrusting as well he shivered and moaned. With one final scream of 'Master' he came, his inner muscles clenching around Auguste, triggering the vampire's release as well.
Sattienne wouldn't be lasting so long himself. He was just so terribly aroused by all that was taking place. Being inside his lover,who was inside their shred lover... it was almost too much to even think about it, he couldn't hold on anymore, he gave in and came inside his brother after one last hard thrust.
Exhausted and so very satisfied, David sunk back onto the mattress. He had arched his back and lifted off the bed slightly when he climaxed and flushed, he looked up at Auguste and Sattienne. Trying to catch his breath and smiled.
"Thank you... Masters..." The mortal could hear his blood rushing in his ears as his heart pounded away. He had never expereinced anything so intense and wonderful.
Auguste smiled down at David and gently pulled out. Reaching round behind him he caressed Sattienne's thigh and ass.
"Mmm that was so very amazing." He purred, eyes half closed in pleasure. His entire body felt as if it was tingling and shivering as waves of extercy continued to surge through him. He then brushed a strand of sweat drenched hair out of David's face. "I love you both, so very much.
Sattienne smiled "You're welcome, and I love you both as well." he replied, collapsing beside them both. "My, these last few nights have been most eventful!" He said when he thought back over the past week.
Blushing, David sat up.
"Please excuse me, I will be back in a moment I need to use the bathroom." David stood up on wobbly legs and smiled sweetly at both vampires. He wanted to return to them as quickly as possible, to enjoy the afterglow of making love to them, or more accruriatly them making love to him.
Auguste nodded at the mortal and watched is wobble into the bathroom. Putting his arm around Sattienne, he smiled.
"Yes my love, very eventful." He kissed his brother gently on the lips and stroked his cheek. "You are so very beautiful."
Sattienne smiled. "So you tell me every time." He kissed his lover. "And I will always tell you the same, you're gorgeous." He added, caressing his brother's hair. "What do you want to do tomorrow?"
Stroking Sattienne's silky black hair, Auguste smiled.
"Mmm tomorrow, I will have to try and refrain form molesting you all evening. Other than that I am not sure my love. I wonder what out little mortal would like to do?" He enjoyed looking at his brother as they lay together after making love.
Seeing the vampires laying together like that David wondered if he should interupt them now he was finished in the bathroom or if he should try to sneak into his room next door. The mortal wanted to spend the night with them but Auguste and Sattienne looked so happy together.
"Masters?" He said softly deciding to ask if they wanted his company. "Do you wish to be alone tonight?" He hoped his voice did not betray how badly he wanted to stay near them.
Sattienne grinned at Auguste. "You must always refrain from molesting me it seems, but it never works in your favor love." He said, kissing the other. As David entered and spoke so longing and the boy almost looked about ready to be sad he smiled. "Come, you may share our bed with us." He said, knowing the other would need a care session after their play from the night before as it was. He patted the space between himself and his lover. He wanted to just squeez David and give him the largest hug ever.
David's face lit up as Sattienne spoke and he practically ran to the bed. Climbing in between them and snuggling in he smiled.
"I love you both so very much." He whispered happily. Laying there between the two impossibly beautiful vampires David felt so safe and loved, he had never felt this way before, if felt like... home.
Wrapping his arms around the mortal Auguste smiled across at his brother and nuzzled David enjoying his warmth.
Sattienne kissed the mortal and nodded. "We love you too." He said, closing his eyes after sharing a loving look with Auguste and closing his eyes. He was asleep faster than he recognized that he had become so sleepy.
************
Auguste slept deeply and stirred the next evening with a smile on his face and feeling refreshed. Eyes fluttering open he enjoyed the sight of both his lovers sleeping. David looked so young and innocent and Sattienne looked ravishing as always.
Alluvial knew the sun was setting but he was far too comfortable to move. Sighing happily he snuggled in a little closer.
"I love you Elirian." He whispered and kissed his brother's chest but refused to open his eyes.
Hiding in their closet was an bemused couple, looking over their children; their children being Sattienne, and Auguste. Larus snickered while he watched them all entwined. "Sooo do you think they forced the mortal for his cuteness?"
Axele snorted and shook his head. "Heavens no. They do not seem to be the forcing type." He said, noticing he was stepping on leather. He looked down at a sliver of light which illuminated the closet rather well. "My.. they've gotten into some kinky things.." He supressed his own laugh and then blinked. "I wonder what they will think of us hiding in their closet and spying on them..."
"Well, considering we saw EVERYTHING they did last night, they will at first want to know how much we saw.. then they will want to know why we're in here.. and then.. well they'll be embarassed." Larus insisted. "By the way, having you in a closet with the smell of leather is kind of arousing...."
Axele blushed. "Don't even think about it..."
~*~
Elirian was practically snoring in his state of sleep. He slept as sound as a baby. "What?" He mumbled, having heard his brother but unsure what to say to him
Suddenly Auguste realized they were not alone. He had no idea how he could have missed their presence but he was sure his maker and the elder were around. Sitting up he looked around frowning and gave his brother a little shake.
"Sattienne my love...." Tilting his head to the side Auguste looked at the cupboard frowning. "No... they could not be.... could they?" Climbing out of bed he walked towards the cupboard, completely forgetting he was naked.
Exhausted from the night before David continued to sleep and only stirred slightly before he snuggled in a little closer to Sattienne.
With a groan the blonde realized others in the house were waking.
"Nothing Elirian, I just said I love you, go back to sleep." He shifted and then realized it was not just Auguste he was sensing but the powerful elder and perhaps even Axele. "Second though my love, maybe we should get up. I think we have guests."
Sattienne woke and rubbed his eyes. "What is it love?" He asked.
Larus began to let out a loud chuckle. "Ohh he's about to find us!"
Axele grinned and pushed the closet open. "Hello children!" He said, loudly so. "Sorry for the spying,but when we arrived you three were a bit busy so we hid in the closet.."
Larus smirked. "That we did.. you three have a taste for leather."
Elirian grinned. "Noo the only guest I have is you, now let's keep sleeping." He sensed the two but was too tired to get up.
So very embarrassed Auguste went to hug and greet his Master and then Larus.
"I trust you enjoyed the show?" He asked bright red and as he kissed the elder's cheek he realized he was stark naked. "Um... please excuse me while I dress." He reached into the cupboard the other two had vacated and added. "You have met David, well not officially but I am sure you noticed the mortal with us. Sattienne and I have taken him in." Auguste pulled on his leggings.
Laughing Alluvial smiled and playfully nibbling at his neck.
"Well I guess we can stay in bed a little longer, It sounds like our guests and makers are going to be spending a little while together anyway." Shifting slightly the blonde closed his eyes again.
Larus smirked. "I knew you would." He said, smiling. "But yes, get dressed and forgive our voyeuristic ways." He laughed then, thinking about how horrible it had been to spy on them, but how nice it was to watch.
Axele nodded sheepsihly. "Well.. we had snuck into your room and such but... well we didn't want to interrupt in the least bit. You were all three most certainly involved with one another." He said, smiling. "It's nice to see a mortal around again."
Sattienne slowly dressed himself, his cheeks red with mirth at having been seen the night before.
The blonde listened in to the conversation the others were having and smiled to himself, he was far too comfortable in the arms of this brother to want to move and greet the others.
"I love you Elirian.." He whispered again and held his lover tight.
With all the movement and talking David opened his eyes and found he was in the bed alone. Then he looked around and seeing the other two vampires his eyes went wide with shock and fear and he pulled the blanket up around himself as he scooted up towards the bed head. When he saw Auguste and Sattienne getting dressed his fear lessoned a little but he was still very confused and more than a little shy.
"H...hello..." He muttered in a quiet voice that shook slightly.
Finished dressing Auguste went to calm the frightened mortal. Sitting himself down on the bed he reach out and stroked a strand of wavy red hair behind the boy's ear.
"David my love, this is our maker Axele and one of our kind's elders Larus. They have decided to pay us a visit." He leaned over and scooped the mortal into his arms, pressing comforting kisses to his hair. "There is nothing to be afraid of darling." He whispered in David's ear.
Sattienne smiled at David. "Oh! You poor thing, you're positively shivering. Don't worry they wouldn't hurt you." He said, he almost said they wouldn't hurt a fly, but he didn't tell lies.
Larus smirked. "Poor baby..."
Axele hissed at Larus. "Be nice to him." He said, sighing."He's a beautiful boy you two, and I am glad you've got someone else in the family now. We just did one of our usual drop ins."
[*]
Eyes wide the mortal regarded the other two vampires for a moment.
"How... how long have you two been here?" He was confused as to how the two of them ended up in the bedroom before Auguste and Sattienne were even dressed.
Auguste stroked the mortal's hair again and gave a little laugh.
"It seems they came to visit us last night but we were a little preoccupied and did not notice them so they decided to hide in the cupboard and watch our little game." This had the expected effect as the boy turned the deepest shade of red.
"They.. they were watching us?" David's mind skimmed back over what had happened the night before and he wished the floor would open up and swallow him. The thought of these two vampires, of witch Larus scared him despite Sattienne's asurences, watching him was more than embarrassing. He wondered if they saw him pleasuring himself in the corner or being spanked by Auguste, or even when Auguste took him as Sattienne took Auguste. What confused him even more was the fact he was slightly turned on by the thought of them watching.
Sattienne smiled and kissed David. "Yes, they were... but worry not, they didn't get off on it.. well, I don't think they did.." He said, looking quickly to the two.
Larus smirked and sat at the foot of the bed. "Perhaps. And I must say, Auguste, you're very commanding when you want to be..." He leaned over the other."It's be interesting..."
Axele huffed. "Ahem! Stop molesting my child!"
David was still embarrassed but he felt a lot better about the other vampires now. He stayed close to Sattienne and Auguste all the same and studied Larus. He did not understand why but there was something about the elder that put him on edge. Larus had a kind of glow about him, a pulse or energy that was a lot like a great waterfall. The Elder was so very beautiful and majestic but he had a raw power about him that was terrorfying and potentially fatal if not respected. It was an intriguing mix that drew the mortal to him but pushed him away at the same time.
Auguste blushed a little as he met the elder's eyes. He was still a little weary of Larus.
"What would be interesting Master Larus?" He asked as politely as he could.
Sattienne crossed his arms as he stared at Larus. "I agree with Axele, don't molest my lover please, Larus..."
Larus ignored Axele and Sattienne a moment. "It'd be interesting to see if you'd be so commanding with someone more dominant.. I think you'd become as shy as your Sattienne.." He said, his words like a caress as he spoke.
Axele grabbed Larus by the scruff of his collar as the other almost descended upon Auguste with a kiss, yanking him back as though he was a dog that e had tugged the leash to. "Behave." He said simply.
Shivering at the elder's voice David found himself unable to look away form Larus. It was as if he were caught in a spider web or something. All he could do was look at the vampire and imagine what it would be like to held in his strong, powerful arms. It was not that David wanted to be Larus' lover but at such a close proximity he felt compelled to want him.
Auguste was confused, he knew how Sattienne had been seduced by Larus and it infuriated him that he felt even the slightest attraction to the elder. Auguste was determined to dislike Larus.
Larus studied Auguste a moment. "You're still tense around me... I am sorry." He looked ashamed and then his gaze darted to David whom stared at him. "Little mortal, is something the matter?"
Sattienne kissed Auguste. "He's an idiot love, forgive him."
Axele smiled. "Where are the children?"
David shook his head.
"No.." He answered softly a little embarrassed he had been caught staring at the elder.
Putting his arm on Sattienne's thigh Auguste gave his lover a little smile before he answered his maker.
"I believe Elirian and Alluvial are pretending to sleep in their room."
Larus smiled. "I wondered if they weren't pretending. That's all right, let them sleep, we can bother them later. So, we decided to take a vacation and your house seemed like a good place, is that all right?"
Sattienne shrugged. "I am not the man of the house, Auguste, what do you think?"
Axele huffed. "He makes it sound as though we purposely meant to intrude."
Having no real reason to say no, Auguste shrugged.
"I guess so but you have to promise you will not harass David here. You tend to be a little intense Larus." He pouted at the elder.
David watched the entire thing and could not help wondering how many vampires there were in the city. He had never imagined there would be six of them, and they were all so very beautiful.
Hearing what the others were saying Alluvial giggled to himself and snuggled in closer to his borther.
"It seems we are going to have some guests for a while my love." He whispered.
Larus smirked. "I don't mean to be, but I will try to be nice. It comes with age." He said, looking innocent. He knew full well what his powers did to people, his age and wisdom and full out dominance tended to frighten others and intimidate them. "I wouldn't want to make that pretty face contort with fear."
Sattienne rolled his eyes. "You get off on fear, Larus. Or have you forgotten?" He asked, laughing.
Axele kissed the elder. "Besides, you belong to me, Larus." He said, stressing the words 'belong', and 'me'.
Elirian laughed. "So it seems. Eh, that's okay I enjoy those two."
Blinking David wondered if Axele was really as jealous as he seemed and if Larus intended to have his new lovers.
"Well why don't we let David get cleaned up and head down to the sitting room? Or would you rather unpack your things into one of the guest rooms?" Auguste decided he should at least try to be a good host.
With a sigh the blonde kissed Elirian.
"I will have to tend to David's breakfast soon, are you going to help me my love or should I let you sleep a little longer?"
Larus smiled. "We only brought a few changes of clothing." He pulled out two bags of clothing. "We'll stay in Axele's old room." He insisted, moving to put their things away.
Axele smiled. "Worry not, David, he's not so evil, and no I wasn't that serious, he's flirty and I have to deal with it.." He hadn't meant to read the mortal's mind but he wanted to put him at ease.
Sattienne kissed Auguste "Let's go downstairs and wait."
Elirian smiled. "I'll come and help you love." He said, kissing Alluvial sweetly as he rose, stretching and then yawning again to clear his mind.
When the others left, David used the bathroom and cleaned himself up. He waned as he soaped up his face and began to shave.
Kissing his brother Auguste made his way down stairs and made himself comfortable on the divan.
"Well it is going to be a full house for a while my love." He said with a smile. As much as he wanted to dislike Larus, Auguste decided he would be better off making his peace with the elder.
Dressing Alluvial decided to kiss Elirian all over the face and neck before he went down to the kitchen.
"I am not the baby in the family any longer." He said proudly. "I wonder how Auguste is going to cope with Larus? I think perhaps they should just make love and get rid of all that tension." Laughing, the blonde skipped to the door and waved Elirian after him.
Sattienne smiled and kissed Auguste, "Yes, but we should enjoy this time, they missed us." He said, grinning. "One day you and I shall impose on them." He said, kissing his love yet again.
Elirian smirked. "Yeah well somehow I get the feeling Auguste would consider that to be rape." He said, wondering what his brother was going to make. "What did you want to make for David?"
Larus smiled as he came downstaires. "Well, how have you two been getting along?" He asked Auguste and Sattienne.
Axele hummed to himself while sitting next to Larus.
Auguste nodded at his brother and when Larus and Axele entered he smiled at them.
"Very well thank you." He said meaning it. "It trust you are both happy if not a little lonely?" Auguste thought that he must come off as a grump at times and wondered what the elder really thought of him. For that matter he wondered what David really thought of him as well, especially after last night.
"I was thinking some fresh squeezed juice and these round flat things that are made from flower and milk. You can put a wonderful variety of spreads or toppings on them. Strawberries and sugar are nice one them." He turned to kiss his brother again.
"I guess Auguste would concider it rape, I just wish he did not hold grudges so well." Shurgging the blonde skipped down the hall.
Checking his reflection to make sure he had not missed any facial hair, David smiled and wiped his face clean before going to the cupboard and pulling out some of the few clothes he had kept in Auguste and Sattienne's closet. He was a little excited at the prospect of getting to know the other two vampires although he was a little weary of Larus.
Larus smiled. "Yes, we're happy but we missed you dears." He said, reclinging in what could be considered an almost inviting manner. He was practically sprawled about, leaning back on the long chair he and his lover sat on comfortably.
Axele lay his head on his lover's chest. "Yes, we missed you darlings much. It was so terribly quiet at the house with just me and him.. well... not really... we made it rather noisy, but it wasn't the same."
Elirian smiled. "Who knows, maybe the others can watch while Auguste gets dominated." He said, deciding to squeeze oranges for the mortal.
Sattienne was in a similar position as Axele, laying his head on his lover's lap, listening to the conversation.
Humming as he cooked, Alluvial smiled over at his brother and blew him a kiss. He enjoyed being in the kitchen and there was something about seeing Elirian doing simple domestic chores that was so very arousing. He could not even look at the table or bench without thinking how it would be nice to be taken on them.
Running his fingers through Sattienne's hair Auguste laughed at his maker.
"I am sure you did make lots of noise. So what do you think of our darling mortal Axele? And more to the point, how much of last night did you witness from you hiding place." He smiled and his eyes sparkled as he remembered how sweet David was as his devoted slave and how wonderful it was to be caught in the middle of him and Sattienne.
Making his way down the stairs David blushed again, he felt a little nerves. For some reason he was worried the other vampires would not approve of him.
Elirian looked to his brother. "Are you okay?" He asked, adding a couple of teaspoons of sugar to the juice before adding water and stirring. "You look flush..."
Larus decided to answer before Axele. "We saw everything. Right down to you trying to get poor Sattienne to listen to you....perhaps I should show you some true dominance..." He chuckled and sent a wink to Auguste. "You were beautiful together, the three of you."
Axele smiled. "Yes, sadly we did see the whole thing,right after you'd changed into your leather, by the way where did you find those outfits?"
Sattienne smiled. "We got them at he leather store, they have a whole other place in the back for fetish-wear."
"Do I?" Alluvial asked then giggled. "Well I guess I was thinking of how wonderful it would be if you took me right here on the table. You know, you could have some breakfast of your own?" He could not help himself, it just made such a lovely picture in his mind.
Deciding to knock before he entered David raised his hand then heard Sattienne talking about the leather shop and turned bright red.
Auguste raised an eyebrow at Larus, he was not sure he liked the elder's tone but at the same time he got images of himself being treated as he had treated David the night before. Giving the elder an uneasy smile he nodded.
"Thank you for saying so, I thought we made a wonderful trio as well." Just then he sensed David near the doorway. "You can come in David darling." He said in a comforting voice.
Elirian raised an eyebrow. "Ohh you know I would.. but what of Larus and Axele, would they not be a little more... confused about our actions? I know that Sattienne and Auguste didn't care so much, but they might.. hell who am I kidding, you get that breakfast cooked and I'll take you wherever you want."
Sattienne smiled at David. "Loving David, you have free roam of the house you know, you're not our prisoner, you may go where we go." He smiled and patted the other sid of the couch motioning the other sit next to him. "Come, have a seat."
Axele watched Auguste and Larus closely before laughing. "So, I think that Sattienne, David and I should leave you and Larus to better your terms so to speak.."
Sattienne raised an eyebrow at Axele. "What do you mean sir?"
Axele shared an evil look with Larus. "Oh nothing really, but they need to patch things up, look how tense your loving brother is around him... "
Sattienne caught on suddenly and blushed, leaning into Auguste. "Brother... I think he means me to leave so you could get molested... and honestly.. I don't think I would mind..." He whispered to him.
Larus was completely oblivious to the exchange. "Why wouldyou leave me here to merely frighten the child? I can tell he's severely afraid of me or something or an other.. he hates my very existence, not that I blame him after kidnapping him and molesting his brother continuously...."
Blushing Alluvial giggled and went back to mixing the thing batter he would dribble onto the heated plate to cook.
"I will hold you to that my love." He said with a wink then wiggled his posterior at his brother.
David seemed a little shocked to hear the elder had kidnapped Auguste and molested Sattienne. The fact Sattienne and Larus seemed to get on well was a little puzzling but at least now he knew why Auguste seemed uncomfortable around the other. He followed the others out of the room and glanced back at Auguste wondering if he would be alright.
Pouting slightly Auguste kissed his brother then looked over at Larus. The elder had tried to claim him after Axele turned him and so he had been afraid of Larus his entire immortal life. Of course being kidnapped did not help, then Auguste viewed him as a rival lover for Sattienne's affection. Trying to put all that aside he sighed.
"I guess Master Axele has a point, your stay would be more pleasant if we were not at odds."
Elirian salivated at his brother's wiggling behind and whimpered. "Oh the things you do to me, my loving brother!" He stated dramatically, wishing he had been done cooking so he could take him on the kitchen table.
Sattienne smiled at David. "David, i don't remember if you met Axele properly. He's my maker."
Axele smiled at David and took his hand, pressing a kiss to the back. "It's a pleasure, young mortal."
Larus gave Auguste a predatory stare. "I am not at odds, you're at odds with me." He said,moving to take Sattienne's place. "Which by the way is uterly silly of you."
When the round batter started to bubble, Alluvial flipped them over. He was very skilled and only one of them folded slightly.
"It should not be long now my love. I am almost done.
David blushed at Axele.
"Pleased to meet you." He said shyly. "Are all vampires impossibly beautiful?" He ashed then seemed shocked that he had spoken.
"Silly?" Auguste asked, his voice raising slightly. He was about to get angry but decided to hold his tongue. "Well I guess it is true that I am the one who is having difficulty forgiving and forgetting." It was such a strain on Auguste to admit that.
Elirian grinned. "Good. Because I want you." He said, huffing as though he was some impatient child.
Sattienne snorted. "Yes, for the most part. We're generally chosen for beauty and loving affects, there are some who are more plain though."
Axele nodded in agreement. "Yes.. there are a few who look as mortal as the day they were turned but are three hundred plus years." He said, shrugging.
Larus smiled seductively and slowly began to crawl atop of Auguste. "You're so very very angry with me. And I wish I knew why. I brought you back to your Sattienne, hell I even encouraged him to go back to you... and here you are still holding that silly little grudge against me..." He said, posied above him, laying between Auguste's legs and whispering his words into his ear. "Surely you can.. forget the past.." He added, running his hand from the other's knee up his leg.
Deciding he liked Axele, David smiled brightly at the older vampire.
"So you made Auguste and Sattienne? If it is alright I would love to hear about it. I mean, how did you meet them and what was it about them that made you want to turn them? That is if you don't mind..." Suddenly the mortal wondered if he was being rude.
Putting the pancakes on a plate, Alluvial arranged a tray with the fresh squeezed juice, cream, jam and some syrup as well as sliced and sugared strawberries.
"I'll take this tray out to David and the others then I will return and I am all yours my love." As he walked out the door carrying the tray, the blonde swung his hips a little and looked back over his shoulder to blow Elirian a kiss.
Auguste's eyes went wide and he felt his cheeks burn. The closeness of the elder and how impossibly beautiful he was made his head spin but he tried to change the subject.
"You encouraged him to return to me? But you were the one who stole him away in the first place, why would you want him to return?" All Auguste could remember was how hurt he was and how he had said such horrid things to his brother, not meaning a single word. His temper was something he had always had trouble controlling.
Axele grinned. "Well those two, were orphaned really. I was their family's accountant, only working by night of course. I took them in and feel quite in love with them both, especially young Auguste. I raised them and looked after them, and well.. first I turned Auguste, I wanted to make him as my child and felt he was old enough. I planned to do the same to Sattienne, but he was still quite young so I merely let him be until he fell ill. I certainly didn't want him dead so I turned him as well." He smiled and caressed Sattienne's cheek. "And a good thing too, he's very loved."
Elirian stared hungrily after his brother. "Yes darling.." He said, deciding to be perfectly stripped when his brother returned, piling his clothing on the floor.
Larus smirked. "I didn't steal him away. I went with him to make sure he didn't do anything silly... " He kissed along Auguste's neck then, pulling the other closer to him. "Yes, he's beautiful, and yes I did feel something for him, but my heart belongs to Axele. I love you children much, it's true, but Axele is mine. You know my jealousy well darling." He sucked lightly on the skin, nibbling on it as he did so.
The mortal found himself smiling.
"I can not imagine Master Auguste without his beautiful Sattienne. You must have had such a wonderful time living together." David was not aware that Auguste had been a tortured soul afflicted with a forbidden love and unable to please his maker no matter how perfect he tried to be. He did not know that Axele had been asstrainged from his children for a very long time and that Elirian and Alluvial were very new to immortality.
Alluvial found the others and put the breakfast tray down on a small table.
"I thought perhaps David would like to eat as you talk, I can hear his stomach growling form the kitchen." The blonde was in such a rush to return to his brother he kissed Axele on the cheek in a quick greeting then blushed.
"If you will all excuse me I must return to the kitchen and help Elirian...er... help him clean up." He finished and bounded out of the room.
A surge of panic ran through Auguste.
"Make sure he did not do anything silly? Why would he have done something silly?" Even his over protective feelings for his brother could not banish the desire to give himself over to Larus. The elder was seduction made immortal flesh and Aguste's body was reacting to him even if his mind was determined not to. His words were breathy and each nibble upon his neck sent tiny shivers up and down his spine. Auguste even began to moan before he caught himself and swallowed hard trying to stay on topic.
"Axele frowned. "We had our bad momens as well." He said, sighing. "We were rather dysfunctional, but now that everything is worked out and our couples are formed as they should be, everyone is happier than the happiest person alive."
Sattienne hummed in agreement at his maker's words, smiling as the mortal had called him beautiful. When the youngest immortal came in and said what he did he snorted. "I am sure you will do well, try to kep the vocal down okay?" He smirked.
Elirian waited patiently, poised naked on the kitchen table. If anyone else asked he would say he was modeling or something of the nature.
"Keep him from murdering himself." Larus said in answer to Auguste's qustion. "Now why don't you stop worrying hmn?" He added, sliding a hand up the other's leg further, reaching under his tunic to stroke him. "Let the past go." He whispered before kissing him heatedly. "Let's make ammends.."
David had to agree with that, everyone seemed very happy, himself included. He was still infatuated and obsessed with Sattienne but he also enjoyed being submissive for Auguste. Blushing again at the thought of their games the night before the mortal nodded. David had thanked Alluvial for the food and when he tasted it he could not help moaning in pleasure. "Gods this is wonderful." He muttered then put his hand over his mouth remembering it was rude to speak with your mouth full.
Seeing his lover all ready naked and waiting, the blonde licked his lips.
"Oh Elirian, I wish I could paint. You are so very sexy." Stripping off as quickly as he could, Alluvial crawled along the table on his hands and knees.
"So my love, how do you want me?" His grey/green eyes were half closed in pleasure as he looked at his brother.
Pain and guilt spiked within Auguste as he realized his brother had tried to end himself too but it only lasted a moment. The elder's touch made his body convulse as his resolve melted and he moaned into Larus' mouth. What startled Auguste more is he liked giving in to the other, he really liked it.
Axele smiled at David, wondering if Larus had ravished Auguste yet, smiling at the thought.
Sattienne practically giggled at David. "Oh don't worry darling, Alluvial is an exquisite cook, it's only natural for you to want to voice your pleasure on his food. "He leaned over to kiss David on the cheek. "Really, just umm.. wait a while before telling him the compliments, he is about to have the kitchen occupied..."
Elirian's eyes smouldered with lust. "Well, darling love, I want you to straddle me and ride me." He said, thinking th sight of his lover sitting atop of him on the kitchen table would be highly erotic. He couldn't wait to feel the inside of the other again. He practically began to moan at the thought.
Larus was fueled by the other's moans, his carress of the other's length became a tight and quick ordeal in which he began to undress the both of them, kissing then along Auguste's neck where he bit threateningly, but not to harm. The threat was a teasing tactic, designed to pleasure and create even more lust than present. He loved the feel of this one under him, and he let his hands roam all over him to prove it.
Catching on to Sattienne's meaning of an occupied kitchen David blushed redder. He swallowed his food then spoke again.
"They seem very much in love those two." Returning his atteniton to his food the mortal tried to keep his moans of delight to a minimum. He was enjoying the way the flavours and tates merged. He was no stranger to good food when living off one of his wealthy admierors but Alluvial had a real flare for cooking.
Crawling along the table to his brother the blonde sucked his fingers then reached behind to slick his enterence a little before he pushed inside himself. He moaned as he streatched himself a little then bowned down to kiss Elirian before he straddled his brother as he had been told and positioned himself on his lover's length. Slowly he lowered himself, crying out in pleasured pain. He waited a moment once he had taken in his brother's tip then once he had adjusted he lowered himself fruther.
"Mmmm Elirian!" He moaned then bit his bottom lip as he remembered Sattienne's request to keep the noise to a minimum.
His defiant streak battling with the desire to yeald completely, Auguste whimpered. He would give in to Larus, that was a certinty but he would be damned if he did not make the elder work for his submission. Gripping the elder's beaded hear he tried to pull Larus away form his neck, those bites were far too arousing. Suddenly Auguste realized that Sattienne had indeed been seduced by the powerful elder and if he himself could not fend off Larus' advances how could he have expected his brother too. This weakened his resolve enough to make Auguste cry out again in a despirate need.
Axele snorted. "They're more in love than .. well I think than anyone." He said, rolling his eyes. "It's too cute."
Sattienne hummed in agreement. "They're... to the point.. where they are the definition of love, even though they were brothers as mortals they still loved eachother immensely, only when Elirian returned to Alluvial did they realize exactly what they were to one another, and now they haven't been able to keep their hands off of eachother."
Elirian found the image of his brother stretching himself to be one of a complete breath stopping flutter. He kissed his brother's noise away , holding still until the other was seated on him fully. He was enjoyng the actions all too much, he loved very much the sight of his brother in his lap in such a way that he moaned at the mere image. "You're so beautiful." He whispered, kissing him hard while begining to move just barely.
Larus moaned in approval at the sound of Auguste's submissions, he chuckled against his throat in a nearly dark manner as he placed a hand down, pressing two fingers into him while his free hand stroked him a little faster, his teeth just barely piercing skin, he wouldn't full out bite him yet though, not until he was burried deep inside.
Wether David had not realized they were brother or he had just forgotten he was startled slightly by that fact. Society in general did not think kindly of insest but then he thought of how loveing the two vampires were to each other and just shurgged. Almost all of his beliefs and ambitions had been turned upsidedown letely so why should his thoughts on insest be any different.
"Well they make a lovely couple." He said more to himself then the others, then rerutned to his breakfast.
Elirian always made him blush with the things he said and Alluvial felt his cheeks brun as he kissed his brother back.
"Elirian..." He moaned, wishing he could describe in words how he felt about the other but was injoying himself far too much to artifculate anything cohearant.
Eyes going wide as the elder's long fingers entered him Auguste flet himself blush. He was all aflutter like it was his first time and he found himself pressing his neck towards Larus' sharp teeth. He was shivering all over and he bucked slightly, not knowing weather to push back against the elder's fingers of move his hips to the rhythm he was being stroked. Auguste's pride was badly bruised as he submitted so redily to the other but the most he could do to show his defiance was to bit his bottom lip. He swallowed the begging he would have voiced and squeezed his eyes shut.
Axele grinned. "You didn't know they were brothers hmn? I wonder that you know Auguste and Sattienne are also.. well I mentioned it earlier, but perhaps you didn't catch it. Such a thing is not so rare with my kind, although both couples fell for one another, before they were turned. "
Sattienne smiled. "Yes, you certainly didn't like it though, Axele..."
Axele shrugged. "I was in love with your brother, of course I didn't, not that I didn't love you too.."
Sattienne patted his maker's arm. "It's fine."
Elirian sensed his brother was all right to move faster in him and he did so, moving much faster, but not quite so hard. He kissed him sweetly and held him tight to his body whils his other hand snuck out to stroke him, it was an awkward position and he found it hard to thrust into the other, but it was still delicious.
Larus licked along Auguste's neck "Do you want me?" He asked softly, seductively, his breath swifting about the other's ear and neck. "Give into me, Auguste, just feel, let me mend us." He let the words slip off of his tongue and glide along the other's skin while he continued to pleasure him, adding another to the fingers which he pressed in harder and deeper.
David found himself watching Sattienne and Axele. He was fasinated by them and wanted to hear more about their past. Now that he was feeling more comfortable around the vampires he was curious. He wanted to know everything but was not exactly sure how to ask.
Smiling at his lover, Alluvial put his hands on Elirian's chest and pushed himself up into a sitting position.
"Here my love, bend you knees a little." The blonde began to move his hips back and forward and still pushing down on his brother's chest he lifted himself a little then dropped down again. Using the muscles in his thighs and buttocks, Alluvial began to do all the work. He buck and bounced, he even getnly pinched his lover's nipples.
"Elirian!" He breathed hotly as he moved, determined to make this as enjoyable for his brother at it was for him.
Letting out a shuddereing breath Auguste whimpered slightly. He could not believe Larus was going to make him beg, he already felt so weak. Holding on this his last shred of dominance he remained silent for what seemed like an eturnity. Finally something in side him gave out and he gave himself completely to the elder.
"Please... Laruse... take me..." As if the words were magic all the tension in Auguste's body vanished and he spread his legs a little wider, inviting the elder to enter him.
Axele looked to David. "Mn, I can hear your thoughts. Whose history exactly did you want to know? Mine and Sattienne's? "
Sattienne fmiled. "I'll tell you this, Axele and I have not been the best of companiosn before, but we love eachother even. We both belong to our lovers, but we are not strangers either. We've learned to put the past beind us."
Elirian's eyes widened and he couldn't even begin to make a thought as his lover began to take the chore of thrusting into his own design. Not that it was a chore, just that he was feeling everything a thousand times more. He groaned and found leverage in which to thrust as his lover moved down on him.
Larus chuckled and removed his fingers, replacing them quickly with his length which at the same time he bit harshly into Auguste's neck, the bite was intimate but so very owning. He relished int he feel of the other, finding it a very delectable feeling. "Mnnnn." He mumbled, patiently waiting for a sign to move inside him.
"Oh." David had to admit he was a little surprised at how honest and matter of fact Sattienne and Axelel were about their past. It actually made him feel a little better about his own bumpy start with Sattienne and expecially Auguste. To think the vampire had frightened him sensless and now he willing submitted to him and loved every minuet of it. Shaking his head to clear his mind of erotic thoughts the mortal smiled at Axele. "I just wanted to know about your kind, all of you really. There is so much I do not know or understand...." He blushed thinking again about serving Master Auguste The more he thought about the night before, the more he wanted to play again.
Gray/green eyes going wide, Alluvial bucked harder. He found an angle that really worked for him and arched his back as he flung his head back sending his hair flying around him.
"Elirian!" He cried out, no longer bother to try and keep quiet.
Lost in pleasure and pain Larus shuddered. He loved this feeling, this absense of responcibility. For the moment he was Larus' all he wanted was feel the elder moving within him. Somewhere deep down inside, a part of him cried out at the situation. That impossibly proud and dominant part of him that growled and wished to make Larus beg for him but's its voice was drowned out by his own words.
"Please... Larus.... M..Master..." Auguste could not believe he had actually call the elder his Master.
Sattienne smiled. "We'll wait until the rest are done with .... one another." He said smirking. "It seems no one can keep their hands from eachother even for a minute."
Axele snorted in agreement. "Certainly not."
Elirian gave up on silencing his own voice as well, determined to let the whole world know just how good his lover was making him feel. He shuddered in pleasure and arched into the other's touch. "Mn, Alluvial!" He said in answer to the other's calling of his name "I love you..." He added, sighing in ecstasy.
Larus was enraptured when the ohter called him 'master'. He granted him his wish, determined to make him feel like he had never felt before. He thrust hard and fast inside the one beneath him, kissing him heatdly while he did so, mindful to stroke him as well as he could to the rythm of his thrusts.
Trying to ignore the noises coming the other rooms, David finished his breakfast then smiled at Axele and Sattienne.
"How old are you? All of you I mean, that is if it is not rude to ask? I am curious to know how long you have lived."
The more Elirian called out the faster and more intense Alluvial's movements became. He moaned and whimpered, looking down at his brother through half closed eyes. Quickly approaching climax the blonde shuddered.
"Elirian...."
The pleasure Auguste was feeling was more than he could bare and as much as he would have loved it to be otherwise, he was completely at Larus' mercy. Now he understood things so much better, he understood why Sattienne had done the things he had done and realized the elder was not the wicked person he had though he was. Letting go off all that anger and fear, Auguste moaned a little louder.
"Oh Gods.... Larus...."
Sattienne tilted his head. "Well, August and I are only about two hundred years .... but Axele, aren't you at least four hundred?"
Axele nodded. "Yes darling, four hundred and seventy five to be exact." He said, smiling. "Which makes Larus.. a millenia?"
Elirian was desperate to hold on to his sanity while he thrust inside him. He was so close, so very very close, but he wanted his brother's pleasure first. "Alluvial!"
Larus kissed him sweetly, such a soft contrast to what was really happening as he thrust harder and faster inside Auguste. He loved it. This passion the other was showing him was intoxicating and delightful. "Sweet Auguste... finish for me..."
To say David was shocked would have been an understatment. He had not expected them to be that old though in retrospect he realized that it was logical they would be hundreds of years old. It was the fact that Larus was over a thousand years old that really rattled him.
In a split second the blonde lost control and with a loud whimper and screaming his borther's name, Alluvial came. His seed shot into the air and landed on Elirian's chest, a fact that would have embarrassed him if he was not completely lost in pleasure.
Eyes widening, Auguste was shocked that his body obeyed Larus. The elder's words were like a trigger and with a gutterel growl he arched backwards and came like a good little slave. That thought actually added to his climax and Auguste blushed.
Sattienne patted David's head."Frightening isn't it?" He asked smiling. "Don't worry, we're all secretly afraid of Larus. But he's really kind and gentle under all of his intimidation."
Axele hummed in agreement. "Oh yes he is.. ery sweet actually."
Sensing his brother abaout to give in, Elirian gave in as well, groaning in pleasure. "Alluvial!" He shouted out again, blushing as his brother's seed hit his chest, not that he minded.
Larus only then allowed himself release, filling the other as he thrust in as deep as he could one last time. "Mnnn, are we.. on good terms now?" He asked, pressing sensual kisses to the other's lips.
The mortal just nodded, he was still trying to his head around the fact that Larus was more than a thousand years old. The world was such a different one back then, or at least he thought it must have been. Not at all like the present, everthing seemed so new and exciting now.
Finally comming down off his post coital high, Alluvial climbed off his brohter with shaking knees and slumped down beside him on the table.
"Elirian... I love you..." He whispered as he snuggled into his lover.
Each kiss sent a shiver through Auguste's entire body and breathless he nodded.
"Oh yes..." In his mind he added Master and that embarassed him greatly. All that aside, Auguste had to admit that he understood things much better now and swallowing his pride he looked Larus deep in his eyes.
"Larus... thank you... for saving Sattienne...." He really meant that, with all his heart. Auguste did not even want to imagine what his life would be like without his beloved brother.
Sattienne smiled. "Well, they should all be joining us soon..."
Axele nodded. "Yes, and then we can question them about their lives and whatnot."
Elirian pulled his brother aganst him while laying on the table and he closed his eyes, willing himself to sleep, notmeaning to of course, but he was just so sated. "I love you too." He whispered before doing so.
Larus caressed the other's cheek. "You're more than welcome." He said, kissing him soft. He pulled out of the other gently and began to re-dress. "Let's join the others, hmn?" He asked, smiling fondly at him.
David smiled and used his finger to wipe up a little bit of jam that had fallen onto his plate.
Feeling safe in his brother's arms and physically warn out, Alluvial became aware that he had skinned his knees on the table top. Giggling he closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep with his brother. He knew his knees would heal and just then it seemed to compleatly excape him that they were infact on the kitchen table and not in the privacy of thier own room.
Still blushing Auguste got dressed as well, glancing over at Larus when he thought the other was not looking. He had been so very wrong ab out the elder, Larus was not the cruel manipulating man he had immagined him to be.
Larus snuck a peak at Auguste. "You shouldn't stare, Auguste, darling, it's impolite." He said, kissing him on the cheek. "Well, shall we join our darlings?"
Sattienne couldn't wait for his sweet brother to return to the room, he had missed him greatly.
Axele felt the same about his own lover, missing him.
Standing up, David went to return the tray to the ktichen thinking that Alluvial and Elirirn were finished. He walked in, saw the two of them naked, asleep on the table, turned on his heels and walked back out breght red.
"Um... I'll return this later." He muttered embarrassed.
"Sorry." Auguste blushed. He was not just apologizing for staring and actually smiled at the elder. "For everything Larus." He added and kissed the elder's cheek before walking to the door.
Sattienne looked at David's bright red face. "Oh my... are they still at it?" He asked, surprised for he didn't hear any noise.
Axele wasn't paying attention to the mortal, but more to Larus and Auguste. "Did you two.. reconcile?" He asked saucily, a smirk written in his eyes. He was perfecly happy and fine with all that had gone on.
Larus nodded. "Yes we did my love. And what a lovely conversation we had." He said, kissing Axele lovingly. "Mn, we'll have to have our own..conversation later."
Blushing even redder David shook his head.
"They are asleep on the table." He explained thinking the fact they were naked would be obvious.
Auguste embraced Sattienne as if he had not seen him for years. He held his brother tight as he peppered kisses all over his face.
"Oh Sattienne my love..." He wanted to apologize for everything he had done and said that had hurt his brother but decided to leave that for a more private time.
"Ah.." Sattienne replied to David's comment, laughing. "I suppose it's a good thing that none of the rest of us actually eat, and worry not you don't have to eat there if you wish not to." He said, smiling. He looked to his lover. "Hello darling.... you seem.. relieved but.. sad?"
Axele smirked and nodded. "Yes, perhaps you could get me fired up by all the juicy details."
Larus nodded in agreement, "Oh I think I could, Auguste was quite delicious. All protesting until he realized that he wanted it just as much as I."
Sattienne's laughter made David relax and he finally saw the funny side of things. The mortal blushed but began to laugh as well.
Kissing his brother, Auguste whispered.
"I owe you a big apology my love." He slid his arm around his borther's waist and pulled him close. Auguste felt the need to be close to Sattienne, his love for his brother seemed stronger than ever.
Sattienne smiled."David, why don't you go with Axele and Larus, Auguste wants to chat with me."
Axele smiled. "We'd love to bring you along, David. We'd just go to feed and perhaps we can treat you to some dinner later."
Larus smirked. "Hell I'd treat myself to dinner on his account.." He replied , looking David over appreciatively.
The mortal felt his heart start to race, he was excited and afraid all at once. Nodding at Sattienne he went and stood beside Axele, feeling safer with him then the elder. Larus still frigntened him a little.
Looking over at the elder, Auguste smiled.
"Please don't frighten our child too much Master Larus, he is still a little fragile."
Axele smiled and put a consoling arm around David's waist. "Come along young one.' He said, kissing the mortal's cheek and leading him out of the house, knowing Larus would follow.
Larus smiled. "Is David off limits?" He asked Sattienne and Auguste. He found he was feeling rather attracted to the boy.
Sattienne shrugged. "I.. don't know realy, what do you think Auguste?"
Smiling up at Axele, the mortal smiled.
"Thinks between Auguste, Sattienne and I did not get off to a wonderful start either. They are both so kind, understanding and forgiving though." Frowning a little, David added. "I thought I could seduce Sattienne and make him turn me. I thought I was so very perfect... how wrong I was." He smiled again. "Now all I want is to be close to them, both of them. Sattienne is so very beatuiful and Master Aguste... I would do anything he asked of me." Eyes sparkling, David decided to change the subject. "When you and Larus are together.... is he the dominant one?"
Shrugging Auguste looked at the elder.
"For tonight at least, perhaps we should discuss that subject with David after he has gotten to know you a little better?" He was not being rude or even overly protective, Auguste just thought the mortal should make that decision himself.
Axele smiled back down at David. "No, he's always dominant. I like it that way though, I think I would feel incredibly awkward if he were to let me be dominant in any way. He listens when you say to stop though, so worry not."
Larus nodded. "I just meant.. if he did decided that he wants a bit of me, would he be off limits? He's very beautiful." He said, winking at Auguste.
Sattienne shrugged. "I don't entirely know..." He said, frowning. "We don't own him in a sense, but then again we own him very much.."
"I know what you mean... I enjoyed playing Master Auguste's loyal servant." David blushed at that but could not help smiling. He had been thrilled by the freedom being told what to do had given him. He did not have to make any decisions or think about anything other than pleasing his Masters.
A proud twinkle in his eyes Auguste nodded.
"Yes he is very beautiful. If it is alright with Sattienne and David then you are welcome to ask him if he wishes to share your bed but not the way you asked me...." The memory of Larus dominating him made Auguste blush again. "You can be a little overpowering and far too seductive at times... who could possibly say no to you?"
Larus smirked. "Well, thank you." He said, blowing them both a kiss before he left the house to follow after Axele and David. "Mn, wait up you darlings." He said sfoty, knowing Axele would hear him.
Axele smiled and turned to look at his lover. "Ah there you are. What's the matter darling? Did you hve to make another pass at Auguste?"
Larus snorted. "I'm going to be making a pass at you if you don't shush."
Sattienne turned to look at Auguste and kissed him. "So.. you seemed adamant on telling me something, what did you need to say my love?"
Blushing again David wondered if the couples were always so affectionate or if it was the time of year or something. The problem with having such romantic and active lovers around him meant he was constantly thinking of sex himself.
Smiling down at his younger brother Auguste nodded.
"Yes, I owe you a big apology among other things..." Gathering Sattienne in his arms Auguste held him tight and kissed his hair. "I never knew you had wanted to harm yourself... I thought you did not come back because you did not love me anymore and... I understand so much now.. Larus... he is not the monster I believed he was... can you ever forgive me for being such a fool?" Auguste did not want to let his lover go, he finally realized just how petty and jealous he had been.
Axele laughed softly. "Sh, you're making David blush."
Larus looked at David seductively. "I noticed. Poor little thing isn't he? Surrounded by beauty and is so much more beautiful himself..."
Sattienne blshed. "Oh? He told you about that, did he? And do you now also see how hard it is to walk away from him? He's rather seductive."
Blushing even redder, the mortal gave Larus a shy smile.
"Thank you for saying that but you are all so... beatuiful and being vampires seems to highten that.... among other things." David could not help wondering if a hightened labido was part of their vamperic gift.
Loosing his grip a little Auguste sunk to his knees and held Sattienne's hands in his own. Looking up into his lover's brilliant blue eyes he sopke honestly.
"I had things all wrong my love, I was so jealous and hurt.... I did not understand... he was kind to you and a good friend... he saved you when I could not... Please forgive your fool of a brother?"
Axele read the boy's thoughts and laughed. "Not entirely part of it, we do have better stamina and react quicker, we just can't get enough of one another."
Sattienne smiled. "You were forgiven a long time ago." He said, kissing him. "I am glad you see what I saw those years ago. Larus is.. persuasive and helpful."
"It must be wonderful to love someone that much and have them love you back? Before meeting Sattienne and Auguste I was only ever involved in shallow relationships, my lovers only cared about my youth and beauty." For a moment David was a little sad as he looked back on his past, all that time and he had never known true love.
With a sigh of relief Auguste hugged Sattienne's waist then pulled himself to his feet.
"Perhaps I am a little like David and my view of the world has been distorted by the negative things in my past? So much pain and sorrow, such strong feelings of failure... I thought I was unworthy of love." Shaking his head Auguste changed the subject. "So waht do you wish to do now my love? The night is still young.
Axele nodded. "Yes, but the loving Sattienne and August will keep you from experiencing that again. They both love you."
Larus nodded. "That they do. They were even reluctant to let me come onto you. They like for you to make your own choices, even though in all honesty you sort of blong to them."
Satienne smiled. "Anything you wish to do, I am not so hungry, but we could go on an outing somewhere." He said, kissing his lover. "We could also wake up our children from the kitchen table, I am sure they don't want to sleep there all night."
If it were not true David might have been a little annoyed at being reffered to as property, as it was he blushed.
"You... you discussed coming on to me with them?" The mortal could not understand why such a powerful and seductive vampire would be interested in him but he liked the fact Auguste and Sattienne were protective of him.
Lauging Auguste decided to wake his children. He went into the kitchen and leaned over, brushing a strand of blond hiar off Alluvial's forehead.
"Wakie, wakie darlings.... you do not really want to sleep naked on this table do you?" He gently tickled Elirian's side, smiling like a fool at how sweet they looked asleep in each ohters arms.
Larus smiled. "Is it truly so hard to believe? You're a pretty little thing, David, and I normally get what I want. Axele understands and I wouldn't even think of it but I believe he's interested in you as well."
Axele snortd. "I think he's downright adorable, Lar, but I don't want to frighten him."
Elirian blinked and looked up at Sattienne and Auguste, lushing as he wiped drool off of his cheek. "Hi guys.." He said, grinning sheepishly. "This table's actually really comfortable..." He looked to their state of undress and blushed.
[*]
This caused the mortal to turn the darkest shade of red and he felt as if his heart were going to jump right out of his chest. David loved Auguste and Sattienne but he had to admit he was a little more than courious about the other two. Swallowing hard he whispered.
"Thank you Master Larus that is quite a complememt, and you too Master Axele."
Auguste chuckled softly and nodded.
"I am sure it is my child but surely you want to dress at least?" He kissed Alluvial and then helped the blonde sit up.
Embarrassed, Alluvial blushed and then burst out laughing.
"I am so sorry, we did not meant to fall asleep here."
"Well you gave poor David quite a shock when he came in to return his plate." Auguste added, hugging them both.
Larus smiled. "No, love, he belongs far too much to Sattienne and Auguste." He said, kissing Axele on the cheek.
Axele smiled. "I think so as well. You'd feel odd if you did anything with him, wouldn't you, David?" He asked, stroking the red-head's hair.
Elirian grinned. "Yeah... we'll have to apologize to him about that. We couldn't help it." He said, blushing as he recalled the events. "Alluvial's got such a nice little behind and he's so beautiful..."
Still blushing the boy nodded.
"Perhaps when I know you all a little better...." David was having trouble getting the night before's events out of his mind. In fact the more he thought about it the more David liked it.
Hearing his brother talk like that Alluvial moved over to kiss him.
"You say the sweetest things Elirian."
Clicking his tongue, Auguste pulled the blonde back from his brother and gently lifted him off the table. He found the entire thing amusing.
"Yes well as sweet as Elirian's words may be you two need to dress." He gave Alluvail scrumsious bottom a gentle smack, trying to ignore how very molestable his two children looked.
Larus smiled. "Certainly, young mortal beauty." He said, kissing his cheek. "Well, where should we take this lovely boy, Axele?"
Axele shrugged. "Is there any where you want to go?"
Sattienne was amused with Auguste. "Don't start having awkward feelings about our children now.I don't think they'd appreciate our... how strange that we've never had them...."
Elirian smiled sheepishly. "Yes, that is strange, ummm Alluvial, we are rather naked."
Being complemented by the elder again made his heart race and the blood rushed in his ears so he could hardly hear. Trying to keep his focus, David thought about where he would like to go.
"I... I could show you that leather shop where Master Agusute and Sattienne bought those...." The mortal was not sure what the correct word was for the leather and chain outfits and the mere thought of them made his cheeks and ears brun as he blushed.
Auguste's eyes sparkled as he cleared his throat and smoothed out the front of his tunic in an attempt to calm his desire.
"I guess we have just thought you two were so very caught up in each other but I am sure Sattienne and I would be willing to rectafy that if needed." The tone of his voice and his eyes told the other three he was barly able to restrain himself but would not froce himself on them without their concent.
Looking up at his maker the blonde blushed. Auguste had always been so abrupt, stgern and a little frightening. He had never thought of his maker in a sexual way and after Sattienne had left Auguste was even more distant but the man who stood before him was compeltely different. This man was stong and commanding, sexually confident and oozing seduction. Alluvial shivered as his maker lifted his face with a finger under his chin then gently pressed a kiss to his lips before stepping back to give the blonde space.
"Yes brother, we are rather naked indeed." His voice was breathy and heavy.
Axele nodded. "Yes, we have been wanting to see that ever since we saw the three of you dressed so prettily."
Larus nodded in agreement. "Oh yes, quite delicious." He agreed with his lover and imagined Axele in the most beautiful attire. "I might spend every coin I have in that store..' He said, practically salivating at the idea of what he could fit his lover into.
Sattienne chuckled at his lover's desire for their children. Secretly he'd wanted them as well, at the time Alluvial was a bit young, but now he was much older, even if he still looked quite fresh in age. He enjoyed how much Eilrian had grown also, but he didn't know if the other was up for what he and Auguste's aparently shared feelings on their children wanted to do with them.
Elirian blushed. "Well, should we stay naked or remedy that?"
He asked, feeling a strange flutter of desire at seeing his brother kissed by their maker. He didn't know what to think about it. A part of him wanted to slap Auguste for kissing his lover, the other wanted to see so much more. He would let Alluvial decide their actions.
David laughed at the vampirers and how excited they were, though he could not blame them. Skipping just ahead of them he led the way to the leather shop.
Blushing Auguste looked at his children.
"I am sorry if I came on a little strong... I would never want you to feel uncomfortable around us... especially me." Suddenly Auguste felt a little like Larus, he did not want to be the bearer of unwanted advances.
Hugging his maker Alluvial laguhed.
"It is alright Master Auguste, it is flattering that you are attracted to us." He kissed the older immortal on the lips, playfully bighting the bottom one. "You are so irrasistable when you worry like that." He whispered.
The tender behind the shop was pleased to have more customers. He smirked, somehow knowing what they sought and led them quietly to the back room.
Axele blushed and suddenly became modest as he entered the room and saw all of the items. "Oh my...." He silently thanked the gods for said place and stayed close to the other two with him.
Larus smirked, his full dominate nature swinging in. He eyed all of the pieces he could ina galnce and then began to inspect them thouroughly.
Sattienne stood by Elirian, blushing. "That's something you don't see every day..."
Elirian snorted. "That's something we've never seen...."
David took Axele's hand, he was blushing as well and it made him feel a little more comfortable to have the other close. He also noticed the twinkle in Larus' eyes.
"Master Larus has the same look Auguste had last night." The mortal said quietly.
Auguste could not believe how badly he was blushing, he was taken by surprise. Alluvial had never kissed him in such a way and despite how dominant he had been the night before, Auguste felt anything but dominant or in control as he looked down into those gray/green eyes.
Giggling the blonde stood on tip toes and poked his maker on the tip of his nose.
"Is there something wrong Master Auguste?" He asked
Axele looked to David. "Well, you may wish to run away when he buys what he wants then. Obviously Auguste was very dominant, you may get dragged into a Larus and myself sandwhich."
Sattienne wached raptly as August lost his dominance. "Oh my, that's also something I haven't ever seen before..."
Elirian grinned. "Awe, Alluvial made you forget yourself.." He mumbled loud enough for Auguste to hear.
The mortal's eyes went wide at that but David was not sure if he was excited or horrorfied by that thought. He had enjoyed being Auguste's obediant slave and it was ture that said immortal had terrorfied him at one time but Larus... even David knew that he was much more dominant than Auguste.
Blushing Auguste looked at Elirian.
"He makes you forget yourself all the time too." He said in his defence. "Besides Sattienne, you know when it comes to you I am clay for you to mold." He pulled his lover closer and kissed him demandingly in an attempt to regain some of his dominance.
The blonde just found the enitre thing funny and continued to laugh.
"So my love, did you want to make it a foursome?" He said to Elirian, smiling at his brother and enjoying the sight of him naked.
Axele smiled. "Actually, Larus has never over stepped his bounds. He's rather gentle, he can sense what his lover's feeling and what's comfortable or not comfortable to them." He smiled. "He'd never actually harm you if you did join."
Sattienne slipped his hand around Elirian's waist. "Why don't we move to a more comfortable room..." He said after returning August's kiss, but not submitting as he normally did.
Elirian blushed. "I suppose we could.. all have a bit of fun." He said, wanting to see his brother being kissed and touched by their maker. He wanted also to kiss Sattienne and do awkward things to the older man.
Thinking for a moment, David asked.
"Do all vampires know how to read minds? I mean, Sattienne has read my thoughts before and you say Master Larus there can sense how his lover is feeling, So I was wondering what other gifts your kind has?" The mortal saw this as an oppertunity to learn more about the beautiful and seductive immortals who's world he was now part off.
Auguste nodded his agreement then picked Sattienne up in his arms bridal style. He was suddenly very aware that the others had noticed his lack of dominance and he was determined to set them.... and himself straight. In a confident voice he spoke as he walked towards the door.
"Come on children, we will all play together then." His eyes sparkled at his brohter as he waited to see if Sattienne would let him carry him to their room.
Still lost in how wonderful Elirian looked to his the blonde did not hear his maker speak but was more than happy take his brother's hand and skip towards the door after Auguste.
Axele shook his head. "Well, you can read minds so to speak, but only if you did not turn the person you're reading. Larus can not read me, and I can not read my children." He said, smiling. "It's to help us all co-exist better."
Sattienne gave into the carrying, enjoying the treatment. "Yes. Let's all play." He said, pressing nips and kisses to his lover's chest. "I love you." He said quietly.
Elirian grinned and mimicked Auguste, picking Alluvial up, only he put him over his shoulder rather than bridal style. "Lead the way, master." He said, grinning more.
"Can you fly?" David asked suddenly. He had heard many things about demons taking wing or turning into mist and some people believed these demons and vampires were one in the same. He felt very differently about the stories now that he had actually met immortals but he was curious to know what was true and what was just stories.
"I love you too." Auguste whispered as he gently used hi foot to kick the door open. Laying Sattienne down on the bed he kissed him before he began to undress his brother. He was in such a rush he tried to undress himself at the same time.
Giggling Alluvial reached down and tried to reach Elirian's bottom so he could smack it but he was too short so he just kissed his brother's back instead. His long blonde hair hung down below him and Alluvial was facinated by the way it swung as Elirian walked. He also wondered what it would be like to have Auguste and Sattienne's hands and lips upon him as well as Elirian's.
"My Love..." He muttered and started to kick his legs just for fun.
Axele snorted. "It's not so much flying as it is... gliding. " He said, tilting his head how best to describe it. "And generally only the older of us are able to master the feat. I can't figure it out just yet, but I wouldn't necessarily call it flying. We sort of..will ourselves in whichever direction we feel like going. Larus can travel quite well in such a way. Perhaps he will take you with him on a ride of sorts."
Sattienne groaned and tried to help his lover disrobe, laughing as he saw his children enter the room in the way that they did. "Oh, Auguste..." He said softly, his voice soft and husky.
Elirian chuckled and plopped his lover down next to Sattienne n the same fashion Augute had done. He kissed him hard, exploring his mouth with his own in a manner of loving desperation. He smiled and stroked Alluvial's cheeks and hair,before trailing his hands down to pull the other's shirt up and off.
Eyes sparkling with excitment the mortal looked up at Larus.
"Oh would you do that one night Master Larus... I would so love to experience that? Please Master Larus... I would do almost anything if you would do that."
As he lay there the blonde reached over to caress Sattienne's cheek, he found havidng his makers right there beside them very arousing.
"Elirian... Sattienne... " He muttered inbetween kisses and let his hand wander down Sattienne's armn.
Auguste looked down at his brother and his child then smiled at Elirian.
"Have you ever seen anything so beautiful" He asked his eldest. The two on the bed made an exotic pare, one with silvery blonde hair and gold streaks and grey/green and the other with silly black hair and brilliant blue eyes. Licking his lips, Auguste drank in the two beauties before him.
Larus chuckled. "I suppose I can do something about that." He said, innocent at first but then his eyes grew predatory. "For a small price..." He added, smirking while he looked at the other.
Sattienne found Alluvial's small hand along hs arm to be quite a sight and a feeling. He almost didn't know how to react. He blushed at being looked at by the two so closely. "Mn, I should ask Alluvial the same, have you seen something more delightful than our lovers standing over us in such a beautiful way?"
Elirian smirked and kissed them both before turning his attentons on Auguste, kissing him in an involved fashion. He moaned into the kiss. "Only with you could the idea of them both together in the same bed come about." He whispered, turning his attentions back to Alluvial whom he kissed, running his hands over his thighs.
First David was overjoyed then he could not help feeling like a hare being eyed by an egle.
"A... a price?" Although he was not sure he wanted to know the answer the mortal had to ask. With out realizing it he had backed up against's Axele and reached out to take the younger vampire's hand.
Shaking his head the blonde smiled at Sattienne.
"No, I have never seen anything so wonderful." Alluvial felt himself twitch as he looked up at his lover and maker. They were both so handsome and so very strong, something that very desirable as far as the blonde was concerned. The mere thought of being at the mercy of the others sent shvers through him.
"Gods..." Auguste muttered as he leant foreward to caress Sattienne chest and then kiss his way down to his brother's navel. "Which of you to devour first?"
Axele snorted at Larus. "You'll do it for free, Lar." He said, holding David cloe.'Don't frighten the poor thing. He's just teasing, David." He said, rolling his eyes at his maker.
Larus chuckled. "How do you know that I am teasing, my lovely Axele? But I suppose I can do it for free. I was hoping to at least get a nice long kiss for the actions."
Sattienne shivered as hid lover kissed below his navel. "Oh! I don't care, just one of you, please devour me"
Elirian blshed at Sattienne's words andkissed his brother. "Perhaps we should switch? I think Alluvial wants you, sir." He said to Auguste. He wanted to see what his lover looked like moaning out at the touch of their maker.
Even though he was a little frightened and he was dark red, David nodded at Larus.
"A kiss would be fine..." The mortal was a little relieved but excited at the prospect of both being kissed by the powerful vampire and going gliding with him. Even if it was not quite flying it was much more than David could ever even dream of.
Nodding at his eldest, Auguste kissed his brother one more time.
"Well Sattienne my love, I will leave you in Elirian's loving hands." With that he crawled onto the bed until he was over the blonde.
"Are you alright with this Alluvial?" He asked softly, studying his child's beautiful face.
"Yes Master Auguste..." The blonde whispered as he looked up at his father figure. Auguste was very attractive and unlike himself or Sattienne he was beautiful in a strong, handsome way.
"Hearing his child call him Master made Auguste shudder and he once again thought about the night before and how he had enjoyed his submissive mortal.
Elirian found that havingSattienne under him was rather intersting. Never in his wildest dreams did he think he would have him there. He blushed as Sattienne smiled up at him.
Sattienne gave a girlish laugh. "Oh Elirian, quit staring and make love to me, my child."
Elirian blushed and nodded, leaning down to kiss him languidly. "Oh you tatse so good, Sattienne." He said, stroking his hair. It was a different taste than his brother, not quite as sweet as Alluial, but something more spicy. He loved it. He began to kiss along theo ther's neck, delighted when Sattienne gave a small gasp.
Still blushing David looked around at the things hanging on the walls and crowding the tables. This time he had a chance to really study some of the items for sale, most of which he still could not guess their use.
Glancing at his lover and child together Auguste smiled and decided to give in to his urge. He began to let his hands and lips wander over Alluvial and caress every curve and muscle. He wanted to get to know the blonde's body, to see what made him shiver or gasp in pleasure. A kind of mental map of what his child liked.
Gripping a hand full of the bedding beneath him, Alluvial moaned as his maker began to work his way up and down his body.
Larus returned to the others as his purcheses were put into sacks. "Are you interested in anything, David?"
Axele eyes the few sacks at his lover's side. "Do I want to know what you have in there?"
Elirian began to trail his kisses further and further down Sattienne, being so bold as to press a kiss to the tip of his length. At Sattienne's closing of his eyes and small shudder he blinked several times. He was rather liking making the other moan beneath him. "You sound beautiful, Sattienne."
Sattienne huffed. "That is the opinion of you and Auguste." He said, eager to be touched more. "And quit being so shy, I wouldn't mind your mouth about me."
Shaking his head the mortal blushed again.
"So when do you want me to pay you Master Larus?" He asked in a soft voice that was almost a whisper. David could not stop thinking about how wonderful it would be to be held in the other's strong arms, with the breeze in his hair and to look down on the lights of the city from above.
That dominant streak began to surface again as Auguste began to stroke the blonde as he sucked on his own fingers to slick them before he began to rub then against's Alluvial's enterance. The younger man was smaller than his Sattienne but they were alike in so many ways. He could not help looking down into those gray/green eyes and marveling at how beautiful Alluvial was.
When his maker took hold of his length to stroke it a shiver ran down the blonde's spine. Such big strong hands and yet they were so very gentle. Moaning softly he looked up at Auguste, feeling as if he were being held in place by his maker's gaze. It was not at all unpleasant and when he felt the other's fingers at his enteracne he pushed down against them wanting them inside him.
Larus smirked. "As cliche as it sounds, how about while we're in the air hmn? It should be an interesting thing for you." He made sure his Axele was done browsing purcheses before he lead them out. "Now, let us go retreat to the woods to try this where no one will see us."
Axele smiled at the bonding of the two, even if Larus' ways were a bit unsettlng to the poor mortal. He knew the boy would get used to it and followed after his lover.
Elirian blushed and wondered just how dominant Auguste was to controll such a demanding thing as Sattienne.He nodded and took the other in his mouth, suckin him ni the very same way he did Alluvial to see if the same things worked on him.
Sattienne rewarded the other with a loud gasp and a shudder of excitement. "Oh.. you're good... at this.." He siad in a hiss, his hands immediately going to the other's shoulders.
David almost skipped along behind the vampire. The thought of fly or floating or what ever it was called, excited him so much it gave him the desire needed to get over his fear of Larus. He was still a little unsure about the whole situation but as he said he would do anything to experience such a wonderful thing. That and he did not think the other would be able to attack him in the air and David did not want to even concider falling or being dropped. If he thought about that, he would lose his nerve and back out.
Encouraged by his child's moans and movements Auguste gently pushed one slick finger into the blonde. It really was a wonderful sight to see Alluvial shuddering and moaning beneath him, he was not as demanding as Sattienne and seeing silvery blonde hair instead of raven black was a little odd. Still he was enjoying himself greatly and decided to lean down to lick the other's manhood.
Shifting and pressing down against the intruding finger Alluvial moaned as he once again grabbed at the bedding.
"Oh El...Auguste..." He blushed at the slip but his maker just smiled down at him. When Agusute began to lick him form base to tip he groaned and shivered, his breath coming shallow and fast.
Larus lead the others to a secluded area on the outskirts of the town. It was amazingly a whole twenty minute carriage ride he'd taken them on. And after reaching their destination he lead them far into the woods. "Well, now that we're within a safe distance.." He held his hand out to David."You're ready?"
Elirian was encouraged by Sattienne's words and was deterined though to feel him on the inside, so to speak. He pressed a finger into Sattienne, enjoying the feel of the other's flesh around him.
Sattienne groaned as Elirian's finger enteres him and he craved more. "Elirian.. don't be so ... easy with me." He said, not sure if he liked having to correct the other after being so used to Auguste spoiling him constantly.
Once again the mortal felt like his heart was going to jump right out of his ribcage. Taking in a deep breath in attempt to calm himself he nodded and reached out to take Larus' offered hand.
"I think so Master Larus...just please don't drop me..." David cringed at that, he had not meant to imply that the vampire might do such a thing and he hopped he had not offended Larus.
Hearing his brother tell Elirian not to be so gentle, Auguste suddenly worried that he was moving too fast for his little one.
"Are you alright Alluvial? I am not hurting you am I?" The blonde just seemed to very innocent to him, even more so than David who had a rather nasty streak, or at least the mortal had in the past.
"No... not at all..." The blonde replied in a breathless voice. He shuddered as another finger was added and Auguste took his entire length into his mouth. Grey/green eyes widening, Alluvial whimpered in pleasure. "Oh yes!" The feeling was almost too intense and the blonde could not believe his maker was the one making love to him. There was a certin thrill to having a different partner and also being able to see and hear his beloved beside him with Sattienne.
Larus chuckled and took David into his arms. "Mn, ready?" He asked, concentrating with all of his will to hold the other tight while rising. "Tell me how high you wish to go." He said, enfolding his arms around the other while he rose steadily.
Elirian frowned but decided Sattienne's need was a good thing and he used that to his advantage, thrusting in hard and fast whilebeing directed by the other's own hip movements.
Sattienne moaned loudly. "Oh yes, Elirian.. that's much much better." He insisted, moving with him at a harder pace.
Peaking out form his position, wrapped in Larus' arms David yelped. He was already higher than he had ever been and while it was amazing to see the winkling lights of the city in the far distance he was a lot more afraid then he had imagined. Joy and fear ebbed and flowed through him, battling for dominance and the mortal clung tight to the vampire. He shook all over but decided he would not give into his fear and could hardly believe he was really moving through the air high above the ground.
"I... I am not sure Master Larus." Feeling a little more confident, David started to look around at the view. He was still terrorfied and a little cold but the wonder and beauty of the view was taking over. "It is so beautiful..." He whispered still clinging to the vampire.
Still being gently Auguste added a third finger as he began to move his lips up and down Alluvial. He allowed his tongue to circle the head as he pulled back then suckled again as he engulfed the blonde's full length again.
Shuddering and moaning, Alluvial arched his back and pushed back against Auguste's fingers as they plunged into him again and again. Whimpers and gasps escaped him as his pleasure built. The noises of his brother and Sattienne added to the experience and he spread his legs a little wider inviting his maker to enter him in earnest.
Larus laughed."It is that.." He said, looking around and moving up to just above the tree line. "One day perhaps I can take you even higher." He said, conectrating to stay in the air."Tell me when you'd like to go down."
Elirian blushed as Sattienne gave noises of approval. "Oh Sattienne." He whispered, finding the feel of the other around him to be erotic.He groaned with pleasure and kissed him hard, shivering and convulsing as he began to feel his end.
Sattienne was luckily nearing his own end as well, groanin with desire and need."Elirian..." He said with a crescendo in his voice. "Elirian!" He shouted louder, tensing around him.
Feeling reassured the mortal plucked up the courage to go higher.
"Could we go a little higher please Master Larus... just a little bit?" It was interesting how his man issue with being up so high was how much he trusted the vampire elder.
Hearing the others nearing their end Auguste withdrew his fingers and positioned himself at Alluvial's enterance. When the blonde nodded he slowly pushed in allowing his child to adjust to him.
"So tight..." He muttered and reached down to caress Alluvial afraid he might hurt his little one. It was very different form his passionate Sattienne who liked it heated and just a little rough.
Crying out in pleasure and surprise at how very full he felt, the blonde shuddered. It was a little strange hearing his lover hear climax and not being there with him but he had to admit he was feeling so very wonderful that thoughts of Elirian did not last long.
Larus nodded, rising even higher for the other.He wanted to rise up above the clouds, but didn't know how th eother would adjust to the alititude. "Tell me when to stop," He said continuing to rise up.
Elirian came inside his maker, unable to hold in the delight that he was brought. "Uhn! Sattienne!" He called out appreciatively.
Sattienne smiled as he too came down frm his orgasm. He groaned and called out, shuddering and clutching tight to Elirian. He found it awkward that with as good as it felt, the other was certainly not his own lover. It was different.
Becoming a little more confident, David gripped the elder a little tighter.
"We can keep going if you like Master Larus..." The view was breathtaking and even though he shivered a little, the mortal bore the cold. As the air began to thin, David found himself gasping for breath and shyly asked Larus to drop a little lower. He loved the experience and was a little dissapointed that his head spun and his ears felt stgrange. Even so this was something he would never forget.
Settling into a plrasurable rhythem, Auguste thrust into the blonde. He was gentle but made sure that each time he hit his little one's sweet spot. Sattienne's crys excited him greatly and added to his enjoyment as he and Alluvial neared their own climax.
Gripping the bedding and arching his back so his head actually lifted off the bed, Alluvial cried out in pleasure, he turned his head to look at his brother and found the sight of Elirian cuming exquisit.
"Nnaah... Master Auguste..." He moaned as his body shivered and shook. Closer and closer he shifted and moaned as something deep down inside him began to unravel. "Oh, yes Auguste!" Whimpering and shuddering he came spilling onto his stomach and chest and tightening around his maner.
Auguste cried out, his thrusts loosing rhythm as the clenching sent him over the edge and he began to fill the blonde with his seed.
"Alluvial..." He groaned and stiffened, deep withing his child.
Larus smiled at he other and wrapped him tight in his coat to keep him warmer. "It's beautiful, isn't it?" He asked, whispering the question in the other's ear. "When you've had enough, tell me."
Elirian lay aside Sattienne and blushed. "You're a demanding lover, Sattienne." He said, stroking his hair. "Auguste must work hard to keep you sexually satisfied."
Sattienne let out a musical laugh."Yes, I suppose he does, but I am sure he's having a hard time holding back, I vcan tell you're used to the ever innocent and compliant Alluvial."
Agreeing with the vampire elder, David enjoyed the view a little longer before saying he would like to return to Axele. He wanted to feel the solid ground beneath his feet and warm up a little more but perhaps Larus would take him up again some other time.
With a final sigh of pleasure, Auguste bent to gently kiss the blonde before pulling out.
"I was not too rough with you was I?" He asked his beloved child. Even though he had enjoyed himself emencely, Auguste would have loved to just let go and thrust like mad. Sattienne seemed less fragile that Alluvial. "You are so beautiful and pure." He whispered as he caressed his child's cheek and jaw.
Alluvial shook his head.
"No Master Auguste, you did not hurt me at all, I enjoyed it greatly." Closing his gray/green eyes the blonde moaned softly as his maker caressed his cheek and blushed at being called pure, especially after what they had just done.
Larus nodded and drifted down slowly, smiling as he saw his Axele. "Well, that was fun."
"Oh how cute that was, seeing you two high up in the air." Hetook David into his arms, fixing his hair and such that had been mussed by the rising and descending.
Sattienne smiled. "Well, I hope you two had fun, we certainly did." Sattienne said to the other two. "We'll have to switch again next time."
Elirian thought about being taken buy Auguste and didn't know what it would be like. Alluvial was the only one to ever be inside him.
Back on solid ground David lost all his fear as he began to tell Axele all about it.
"Oh it was so beautiful, I could see the lights of the city and the moonlight sparkling on the river.... The stars were so much clearer and the breeze... oh and the trees, I have never seen the woods like that..." The mortal continued excitedly, his eyes sparkling and hands waving about. "I have never imagined everything could be so beautiful... I was a little frightened I would fall and when we went up higher I got dizzy but it was worth it... Oh thank you Larus, thank you so very much." Hugging the vampire elder David's eyes suddenly went wide. "Oh! I forgot to pay you while we were up there..." He said blushing deeply.
Laughing Auguste nodded.
"That is if Elirian will allow me to have him." He let his eyes wander over his eldest's naked form and nodded in approval. "I can only hope." He added as he absent mindedly traced patterns on the blonde's chest. "I promise I can be gentle."
Still feeling warm and fuzzy, Alluvial giggled at his maker and looked across at Elirian.
"He can be very gentle my love....but it is up to you." The blonde smiled and reached out to touch Sattienne. "I am sure I will enjoy being with you too Sattienne...."
"that one's on me." Larus said with a wink. He moved to kiss Axele and then gestured to the way out. "Shall we return to the house of yet?"
Axele smiled. "I suppose we could, unless there's something you wantd to do David?"
Sattienne and Elirian looked at one another and nodded. "All right." Elirian replied, rolling off the bed and walking to Auguste whom he wasted no time in a forecefull kiss.
Sattienne smiled and leaned over, kissing Alluvial lightly. "Dear boy, I hope you enjoy the pleasure I am going to grant you."
"Could we stay here a little longer?" David asked. He sat down on the ground then flopped back looking up at the stars. "It is so peaceful here and I feel so safe with the both of you around." It was true, the mortal had not even concidered the fact they could be attacked by wild animals or bandits because he was sure Larus and Axele could handle anything that disturbed them. It was the same way with Auguste and Sattienne, David felt loved and protected with them, something he had not felt since he was a child.
The shock only lasted a moment and regaining his dominate streak Auguste grabbed Elirian, pulling him closer and kissing him back. It was a demand, passionate kiss, a little forceful but also a slight challange for his child to just try and subdue him. While he had been very careful and gentle with little Alluvial, Auguste felt he could be much rougher with Elirian as far as thrusting and such went. Having already been dominated earlier by Larus he was not going to give in to Elirian, at least not without a fight if at all.
Blushing the blonde smiled at Sattienne.
"I am sure I will enjoy anything you give me Sattienne." His voice was breathy and his grey/green eyes sparkled in the candle light.
Larus nodded and lay beside David, motioning Axele who did the same. 'Yes, it is peaceful here. We don't often take time to enjoy what is nature. "
Axelle noded. "And it is a shame, for there is much to see and enjoy." He said, turning and stroking David's hair. "I wish you could see it through our eyes, the eyes of our kind at least. It's so much more vivid and astounding."
Elirian took the other up on his challanged, slipping his fingers about his maker's wrist, holding them firmly while pushing him back, kissing him harder to try and regain his advantage.
Sattienne smiled and pulled Alluvial to him, stradling the young one, kissing his cheeks and neck, suckling the skin there gently. There was something about him that just screamed to be gentle with him.
David wondered how different things looked through the vampire's eyes.
"Well while you are staying with Master Auguste and Sattienne I would be happy to accompany you and just enjoy the beauty around us." The mortal found he enjoyed the vampiers company, he was beginning to feel more and more relaxed.
Auguste had never had the chance to battle with a lover for dominacne before and he found Elirian's attemtps to subdue him exciting. A sligh growl excaped him as he pushed against his child and did battle with his probing tongue. Getting a slight advantage he pushed Elirian against the wall and pushed his right knee between the other's thighs.
Moaning the blonde shifted and arched his neckso his maker could suckle more easily.
"Sattienne..." His breath caught in his throat as he whimpered in pleasure. The feel of his maker's lips against his skin aroused him and Alluvial began to harden again. It never ceased to amaze him how easily Elirian could excite him and it seemed Sattienne was no different.
Axele nodded. "Certainly. I don't mind at all, the three of us can do this every night, or at least whoever wants to go." He siad, smiling. "I think it would be nice.
Larus hummed in agreement, closing his eyes as he joined the other two.
Elirian moaned into the other's kiss and his dominance but maneuvered to where his maker was instead against the wall, and he was the one pressed into him, pinning him there tightly. He continued their dearching kiss, and had no intentions of taking Auguste, he wanted to be taken by him, but he was enjoying the roughness.
Sattienne smild and began to sloslwy grind with his child, enjoying the way it made him feel. "Mn, you're beautiful, Alluvial." He said while he looked down at the blonde. He stroked the boy then, letting his tongue trail lightly around the other's neck before following up to kiss his lips.
David looked up at the stars and the gentle sway of the treeline, a dark shape against the glittering sky. It was as if everything was moving ever so gently to the rhythm of some great melody. Even his breathing seemed to keep time with the beat of the living things around him. It had been a very long time since the mortal had rested like this, not since he was a little child with a runny nose and skinned knees.
With anohter growl August pushed Elirian and flipped his child round to pin him against the wall again. He nipped at Elirian's neck, just enought to hurt but not enought to break the skin. He was loving the struggle, loving the way his child made him work for his body.
"Elirian...." He muttered. "You are such a tease...."
Melting into that kiss Alluvial arched his back a little pressing himself against Sattienne. He whimpered into his maker's mouth, begging for mor, parting his lips to allow the other's tongue enterence.
Axele was in much the same state of the mortal, enjoying the peace that was around them. "I think perhaps it would be nice to be a tree..." He said, laughing. "Well, not it wouldn't really."
Larus stared at his lovr. "Where the hell did that come from?" He was amused, but curious.
Elirian groaned as the other pushed him to the wall. "Oh sir, I only tease you because you love it." He said, grabbing the back of the other's legs and pulling them up to his hips. "I am going to have you yet!" He teased further, kissing him hard to silence any protests.
Sattienne bent down the younger and licked his nipples, suckling them and kissing at them. He bent farther to give th eother a lick on his length before he very slowly began to press into him. It was nice for Sattienne who rarely got to be inside his dominant lover.
David gave a little laugh at the vampires, he believed he understood what Axele was talking about. The gentle sway of the breeze through their leaves, the such shining down on them during the day and the cool damp earth around their roots. Being a tree would be peaceful, except for all the animals and birds living in it's branches.
Firey passion flared in Auguste's eyes and a smile curled his lips.
"Is that so?" He asked before once again pinning Elirian's arms to the wall and smothering his child's mouth with his own. He was enjoying the tussle for dominance, the chalange it presented and how much it fanned the flames of desire within him. To onlookers it must have seemed rough, perhaps even violent but he could not have cared less.
Already stretched form Auguste the blonde shivered in extacy.
"Oh Sattienne..." He moaned shivering . It felt so good to have his maker inside him and despite the fact this was his third love making session that evening he was hard again. Gripping the bedding he let the waves of pleasure was over him as the other began to move inside him. There was also a fleeting moment of amusement at the struggle between his lover and their maker but his attention was quickly returned to Sattienne.
Axele smiled. "We really should be heading back, I am getting tired thinking about all of this nature.."
Larus nodded. "I agree love, I am rather subdued..."
Elirian moaned, about rady to beg the other to just take him. He grabbed the other's hair firml and pulled him back to bite his neck which he did so hardly, drinking deeply and swiftly of him before giving in. "Oh Auguste, I give in, please, please take me." He begged, his voice a soft whisper.
Sattienne stroke the younger beneath him faster than he was actually moving, wondering what that sensation would do for him. He kissed him gently and hugged him tight to his body."Alluvial.." He whispered, enjoying the other's pleasure and his name on his lips.
Nodding his agreement the mortal stood up and brushed off his tunic.
"I must than you both for a very enjoyable evening, and than you again Master Larus for showing me the sights from above. I hope to be able to do it again some time?"
Auguste hissed when Elirian bit into him but when he heard his child begging for him he carried him to the bed, throwing him down onto the blankets. Licking his own fingers, Auguste gently pressed one of them into his child. It was obvious the other was not used to being taken so he used as much of his restraint as he could to prepare Elirian a little before he intered him.
Different feeling and sensations washed over Alluvial and he whimpered and moaned.
"Sattienne... nnnnaahh... mmmmm...yes.." His maker's touch was different to his brothers and not quite the same as Auguste's but still it set his body on fire and pleased him greatly.
Larus smiled. "I suppose you've been a good boy, I can take you up there again." He said, patting the boy's head.
Axele stretched and yawned again, smiling. "Yes, you did certainly enjoy yourself up there." He said to David.
Elirain looked up at the other helplessly. "Please.." He said softly, wanting the other to be rough with him. "You'll ruin this pleasant friction if you become gentle now!"
Sattienne began to catch up with his strokes, enjoying the other beneath him. "You're adorable." He whispered, kissing the other sweetly while thrusting into him, his tongue mimicking his thrusts.
Overjoyed with the prospect of going flying with Larus again David smiled brightly. He had enjoyed being with the older vampires but found he was actually missing Sattienne and Auguste. The raven haired immortal with his brillian blue eyes would always hold a special place in his heart and as for Auguste... well he was the mortal's Master in every way. David enjoyed the sense of belonging he got form submitting to Auguste and became a little aroused thinking of the Sattienne and his brother.
Giving Elirian a sly grin Auguste removed his fingers and positioned himself to push in. He entered a little, waited a moment then withdrew before pushing in a little more. He growled slightly as he teased his child and repeated his actions before pushing all the way inside Elirian and then held still waiting for the other to adjust to him. As he waited Auguste bit into the other's neck suckling gently.
Moaning around Sattienne's tongue, the blonde whimpered and moved his hips to meet each thrust. He was so close again... every inch of his body seemed to tingle and each time his maker hit his sweet spot he bucked slightly. All the love making was taking it's toll on his body as it shivered and shook, one thing was for sure, Alluvial was going to sleep well after this. His moans became louder and more desperate as he flet himself begin to unravel.
Larus smiled and they began their journey back home, his arm wrapped aout Axele's waist who had hold of David's hand. "I am so glad we got to know you, little David."
Axele smiled as he agreed. "As am I, you make our children happy, and that's what we care most about, thank you for that."
Elirian was writhing beneath the teasing. "Sir! Please!" He begged, trying to thrust into his master's holding of him ."I need you..." He huffed, his cheeks flush with need. "Oh gods!"
Sattienne pulled away to hear those sweet moans from the smaller boy."That's it Alluvial darling, come for us, for me, your brother, for Auguste. You sound so beautiful." He said, thrusting harder.
The mortal blushed deeply as Axele's words.
"There is nothing to thank me for, they are the ones who have rescued me and made me happier than I ever thought possible."
Doing as Sattienne bid him too, Alluvial shuddered and arched his back crying out loud. Everything seemed to unravel as he spilled his seed all over himself.
"Sattienne..." He whimpered and thought of his lover and even Auguste and what it was like to have them inside him as well. This would be an evening he remembered all his nights and days.
Auguste loved hearing Elirian beg him, his dominate streak was more than satisfied and he thrust even harder making sure each one brushed his child's prostate. He loved the way Auguste moved, how he met each of his movements, the line of his neck as he thrashed.
"Finish for me, I want to feel you grip me in release." He growled at Elirian.
Larus smled. "Well, we should be there soon. Let's steal flowers from their garden and make a bouqet.."
Axele snorted. "I don't think they would appreciate if we used their flowers for it."
Sattienne felt the other's release and he couldn't help it. He couldn't hold in any longer so he as well came, only his seed was deep inside the younger, filling him."Oh Alluvial..."
Elirian felt himself gasp at his maker's words and found he didn't dare deny him, he came, and he tightened about him while doing so, shivering and panting while he was taken. "Oh! Auguste!"
Shrugging the mortal looked at Axele.
"Well you do know them better than I do but I thought it was a sweet idea." David was not sure how his new family would respond to a bouquet of their own flowers and that made him realize there was so much he did not know about them. All he really knew was that he loved and cherished each of them, including Axele and Larus. It was almost impossible not to like the two elders.
The blonde blushed at his maker, it was wonderful and different all at once. This night had been full of so much pleasure and Alluvial felt as if he was somehow so much closer to his makers. He could not help marveling at how beautiful Sattienne had looked as he climaxed.
"No wonder Auguste loves you..." He said in a breathy voice as his body tingled and shuddered.
A few more thrusts bought Auguste to his end as well and his grip on Elirian tightened as he came. It was so very different form how he made love to Sattienne but still it was fantastic. He had enjoyed the struggle for dominance, enjoyed finally winning and having his child beneath him. Falling forward he gently pulled out and lay down beside Elirian pulling him into his arms and kissing his forehead.
"Thank you my darling." He whispered.
Larus grinned." There is always the neighbor's garden." He said, thinking idly.
Axele nodded. "Well, all right, but let's make it quick, I know how Larus is with his boquets so we might have to find a large vase or pot to put it in." He said, leading the way now.
Sattienne looked down at the blonde and blushed. "Thank you, Alluvial." He said, kissing his lips. "And I know why Elirian is quite entranced with you as well." He kissed him again and thought, the young one was terribly pretty. Rather feminine, but beautifully so.
Elirian smiled. "You're welcome, thank you." He said, wishing he had a way to snuggle all of them. "Wow.... this was one weird night..." He said, recalling the events with a sily smile.
Following the others David let his mind wander back over the view he had seen with Larus. It did not really surprise him when one of the fondest memories was being held tightly by the elder. Although he was a little frightened at the time, the mortal really had felt safe and now he realized how silly he was for even thinking Larus might drop him. For a start Axele would never have allowed it and secondly, the elder was not so bad once you got past the terror of his overwhelming power and presence.
Reaching out for his brother the blonde smiled sweetly.
"I am so very tired now..." Already his eyelids were feeling heavy and the intense pleasure receded leaving that comfortable, satisfied feeling where sleep claims you. "I love you all so much..." He muttered before loosing his battle with sleep and drifting off.
Auguste gave a little laugh as he watched his little one close his eyes.
"I know how Alluvial feels." Unable to reach Sattienne because Elirian and Alluvial were laying in between them, he blew a kiss to his brother. Waves of tiredness washed over him and determined not to fall asleep until he knew David and the others were home safe, Auguste propped himself up on his elbow.
"I wonder how our little mortal is getting on?" He said to no one in particular.
Larus smiled. "What are you thinking about, David?" He asked, one arm around Axele's waist and the other around David's in an awkward walking stance.He enjoyed the way they were walking though he liked having his lover close and liked feeling protective over the mortal.
Elirian grinned. "Awe my little brother's all asleep." He said, kissing the sleeping blonde. He stroked his hair and rose. "I guess I will take him up to the room and sleep. Poor David wont have a spot."
Sattienne nodded. "Yes, Elirian. Thank you darling for a wonderful night, both of you.. all three of you." He said, including his lover in the thanks. He tilted his head at the thought of David. "Well, I personally think they're all getting along fine, David may be perhaps getting mollested by Larus, but I believe they're all fine."
"Oh." The elder's question bought him back to reality and David blushed a little. "I was just thinking how nice you are... not that I thought you were mean of anything it is just... I was just so scared of you at first... the aura you give off is very intimidating." Giving Larus a weak smile, the mortal hoped he had not offended the elder.
The mention of Larus molesting someone bought back memories of earlier making Auguste smile.
"I doubt anyone could resist him when he is deliberatly being seductive. I was always so scared of him in the past, but then... I have been scared of Axele most of my immortal life as well." Auguste sighed at all the wasted years, all that time he had tried to be a good child, the times Axele had beaten him because he was hurting. How silly it all seemed now that he had his brother by his side and Axele had found happiness.
Larus snorted. "It's all right, many are frightened of me. But you really have no reason to be, unless you're an enemy. You seem to be rather much not an enemy, so I wouldn't worry about that." He said, ruffling hte boy's hair. They finally reached the house and h laughed. "You can feel the peace in here..."
Axele nodded. "It seems they all had a bit of a go at one another." He said, a small smirk on his features.
Sattienne smiled "Well, you know why I gave in now when I didn't necessarily mean to." He said, glad his brother had experienced the elder's delightful dominance.
Elirian lifted Alluvial to his form. "Godnight both of you." He said, bending to kiss them both before taking his brother back to their room and setting him atop the bed, laying beside him and kissing him while covering both his brother and himself. He snuggled close and then fell to sleep alongside him.
The mere thought of Larus as an enemy made David shiver, he had no doubt that anyone who went up against the elder would come of second best. It was comforting to know he did not have to worry about being ripped limb form limb. Deciding to think of something else he looked at Axele.
"You mean they have been making love?" He asked blushing at the thought.
Folding his lover in his arms Auguste sighed.
"Yes my love, I feel so bad about how gelious I was and when I think I could have lost you forever..." Auguste squeezed his eyes shut for a moment and took in a deep breath. He did not want to go there, did not want to imagine what etuunity would have been like without Sattienne. "Well that is all in the past now and I could not be happier." He kissed his brother, breathing in his scent as sleep began to claim him. "I think our little one and our maker are home."
Larus nodded. "Yes, they have, it seems all four of them had a bit of fun." He said,opening the door with a flourish to allow the other two in the building.
Sattienne relaxed as the other embraced him. "Yes, I know. And worry not about the past, it is just that." He said, kissing him."Should we go to greet them or wait for them to come up here, and you know they will."
David entered and smiled at the fact he really felt like he had come home. Auguste and Sattienne's house was welcoming, comfortable and even though he had only been there a few nights it was his haven.
"Well I guess we should be good hosts and go and greet them." Auguste nuzzled Sattienne again then dragged himself out of bed to dress. "They seem amused at out little games." He added in an off handed manner.
Larus chuckled as he listened in to Auguste. "Yes, do come down and greet us you two beautiful dears." He said loudly.
Axele slapped Larus on the arm gently. "hold on you, let us go to them, they're tired out..."
Sattienne snorted at their bheavior. "They seem to me to be like an old couple..."
Putting his hand over his mouth David tried to stifle a little giggle, he thought it was adorable the way Larus and Axele behaved. He followed them up the stairs.
Shaking his head Agusute smiled to himself and pulled on his leggings then went to the door to greet the others.
"Come in and take a seat on the bed if you like, or there are the armchairs if you prefer?" He smiled brightly and kissed Axele's cheek then gathered David in his arms and kissed him hard on the lips. "Did you miss us little one?" He asked before going to kiss Larus' cheek.
Larus smiled. "I took him flying." He said, patting Auguste on the head while blowing a kiss to Sattienne.
Axele kissed both of his children and smiled at the way Auguste kissed David. It showed they really wanted to keep the mortal.
Sattienne watched everything returning the affections when given."Awe, thank you for taking him to do such a thing, did you enjoy it David?"
Launching into another excited retelling of his adventure David's eye sparkled and he waved his arms about.
"It was so beautiful and even thought I was a little scared I loved it and Larus said he might take me up again..."
Patting the mortal on the head and laughing Auguste spoke.
"Take a breath David, your turning blue." The boy nodded and took in a deep breath before continuing.
Larus sat in a chair in an amused manner. "Awe, he's cute when he's excited..."
Sattienne listened to the other tell his tale with a small grin. "He certainly had fun, thank you for taking him Larus."
"Yes thank you again Master Larus." David added smiling brightly. He was sure he would never, ever forget this night.
Auguste watched David closely, he had genuinly missed the mortal's company and was marveling at how quickly the boy had become part of the family. David was like a missing puzzle piece fitting neatly into place. Auguste also wondered if Larus had seduced the boy, they had obviously bonded on their little outing.
Larus caught the thought from Auguste and snorted, shaking his head at him. "No, I did not." He whispered. "You're welcome, David."
Axele stretched. "Well, I think Larus and I will be taking our old room. That bed is simply not big enough for the five of us."
Sattienne nodded. "Well, it is, but if you two want to be alone that's fine as well..." He said knowingly.
Blushing slightly David smiled at the elders.
"Thank you again both of you, I had a wonderful time." He could not help wondering if Larus was going to use some of the leather goods he had bought once he and Axele got back to their rooms. Yawning a little the mortal covered his mouth with his hand. "Sorry..." He muttered, the excitment of the night had tired him out.
Auguste could not help feeling a little releived that Larus had not molested his mortal. It was not that he was worried or jealous, more like pleased the elder was giving the boy time to get used to him. Everything was going so well and everyone was so happy that Auguste did not want anything to spoil it. As far as he was concerned having a happy family was heaven.
"Well I guess I will say pleasant dreams and sleep well then." He said with a smile.
Larus rose and bent to kiss the three of them in turn from one another. "Goodnight darlings." He said, exiting and waiting for Axele outside the door. he just wanted to sleep tonight, perhaps the next night he would try out his purchases.
Axele followed after Larus, repeating his motions with their children. "Goodnight." He said to them, smiing at them before leading the way to the bedroom.
Sattienne layed back on his bed after stripping to nothing. 'Ah, it's been an interestng night. Cme, David, lay with us."
David smiled at Sattienne and stripping off as well he snuggled into the beautiful vampire. Even though the other was slightly cold to the touch he felt warmed by his closeness anyway.
Joining the other two once he relieved himself of his clothing as well, Auguste smiled as he pulled the blankets up and hugged his brother.
"Yes very interesting and very pleasant as well." He could not help sliding his arm around Sattienne's waist and taking in a few deep breaths of his lover's scented hair. "I love you so much Sattienne... and you too David my darling. Goodnight..." He closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep with a small smile on his lips.
Sattienne followed suit after the other, tired as can be after their long day. "Goodnight to you and I love you both." He managed to speak out. But it wasn't much but a whisper.
Axele and Larus were both settled in as well, wrapped tight with one another, marvelling at how things had changed so drastically in so little time. They too followed the essence of sleep.
David stirred slightly, he had been dreaming of going even higher with Larus so they went right through the clouds. It was a pleasant dream and as he woke he had a smile on his lips. Finding he was wrapped in Sattienne's arms the mortal yawned and stretched a little before he let out a deep breath and closed his eyes again. Although he was not going to go back to sleep, David enjoyed just laying there.
Auguste snorted then returned to his deathlike sleep.
Sensing David was awake Alluvial slowly opened his eyes but decided it was too early to wake just yet. Snuggling into his brother a little more the blonde mutter that he loved Elirian and pulled the blanket up over his head.
Sattienne curled around David protectively, not quite awake but not asleep either, he also reached over to pat his lovely brother on his behind. "Mn, you shouldn't snort love, it's not becoming."
Elirian sensed his brother's words of affection and subtle movements and kissed him while holding him tight. "I love you too. You look like a caterpillar by the way, all snuggled up." He said, completely asleep but still conscious.
Larus and Axele were a little more tired than either of them thought for they were very death-like in their sleep.
The mortal sighed and in a slightly embarrassed whisper he informed Sattienne he needed to use the bathroom. Even thought he really did not want to climb out of bed and leave the loving embrace of his lover, his full bladder was a source of discomfort.
Still asleep Auguste muttered that he did not snort and wriggled closer to his brother. Snorting a second time, he frowned as he realized Sattienne was telling the truth.
His pale face appearing at the top of the blanket, Alluvial looked over at Elirian.
"Maybe I will turn into a beautiful butterfly when I emerge?" He said with a slight giggle.
Sattienne released his mortal with a huff. "Oh I forget you dears need a function as such. Yes, go pee darling." He said, kissing the mortal before returning his attention to his brother. "Oh don't you? Then what was such a noise?"
Elirian nodded. "Yes, you merely took a peak out of your cocoon, but all ready I know you're the most beautiful butterfly in existance." He said, opening one eye slowly. "I think so anyway."
David hurried off wishing he did not have to use the bathroom, he was enjoying Sattienne's embrace.
Pouting slightly Auguste sighed.
"Apparently it was a snort." Suddenly he got the urge to disappear under the blankets and pressing his lips to Sattienne's flat stomach he blew. It made a horrid noise and vibrated his lips but Auguste found it very amusing.
Colouring slightly Alluvial smiled.
"You always say the sweetest things my love. If I am a butterfly then you are a mighty egal, majestic and powerful, a true delight to behold." Stretching his neck a little, the blonde Kissed Elirian softly on the lips.
Sattienne's eyes widen and he errupted into a fit of giggles, rising to pin his brother down/ "You're absolutely horrible, do you know that?" He aske,d kissing him sleepily.
Elirian nodded. "I mean them. And you, my gem, are my reason to live, you're all the riches I could ever need in the world." He said after returning his loved one's kiss.
Hurrying back to the bedroom Davin entered and found Sattienne giggling as a lump under the blankets made strange noises and moved about. It was such a strange sight the mortal could not help doubling over in laughter.
Auguste continued to blow rasberries on his brother's stomach and even tickled at his sides. He loved the taste and smell of his brother and was enjoying himself far too much to stop.
"I am the very worst." He replied poudly.
Letting his brother's words wash over him Alluvial smiled and nuzzled in closer.
"I am the luckiest man in the world to have you at my side Elirian." He wispered.
Sattienne writhed to get away from the toehr. "David! Help! Save me from this beautiful fiend! I am being attacked!" He pleaded, unable to say much between his laughing fits.
"I am luckier than you for having a lover so sweet." Elirian replied in stead. "You're my sweetest rose my darling." He said, pulling out his jounral to record a loving thought. "We should update these."
Pouncing on the bed, David dived under the blankets and began to tickle Auguste. He was laughing so hard he could not say anything other than.
"Got ya!" As he attacked the elder of the two.
Laughing and trying to wriggle free of David while still tickling his brother Auguste blew again on Sattienne's stomach. He was having way too much fun. He did however have to be careful when he was moving around, because David was still mortal he was fragile and breakable, it had taked him a long time to learn to temper his immortal strength when dealing with the living.
"Yes indeed." The blonde said his eyes sparkling. "I need to write down everything that happened last night... and what a wonderful night it was too." Alluvial was excited about adding to his journal. "I want to remember every detail of it, especially the way you looked when you came. I have never seen you from a distance and your entire body was sheer delight to gaze upon." He kissed Elirian and scrambled across the bed to get his book, ink and inkwell.
Sattienne finally was able to be free of his brother and helped David in the pouncing, pinning his elder brother down. "We win." He said, smirking. "David, tickle him relentlessly.." He said, being sure to hold the other down with all of his strength.
Elirian blushed at his brother's words. "Yes.... you were quite pretty yourself when calling out to Sattienne and Auguste." He said, kissing him before collecting his journal and quill. "I think after I am done with my bit of writing you may not want to read it for you may become hard again."
Laughing too hard to escape Auguste wriggled and tried to curl up to protect himself form the mortal's relentless attack.
"Not fair!" He managed to blurt out as he struggled.
"Too bad." David replied and continued to tickle Auguste. Somewhere deep in his mind he imagined the Vampire punishing him for his actions, maybe a light spanking like before or being bought tot he brink of climax and then denied it for the longest time. Blushing, David smiled to himself.
The blonde smiled at his brother.
"All you have to do for that is touch me, my love." That was the truth, just the thought of Elirian cuming was enough to arouse him and Alluvial was sure the slightest bit of physical contact would drive him wild.
Sattienne felt his eyes widen and he tilted his head while he looked to David, still holding Auguste. "Oh my, you are a very dirty boy..." He said sensually after reading the other's thoughts."And you have been bad, look at that, conspiring against your maker..." He said, a dangerously seductive smirk in his eyes.
Elirian huffed. "All I have to do is merely look at you or hear your precious voice." He muttered embarrassedly. "You're such a sweet drink, and I am drunk off your mere presence. Just to know you were in the same room is enough to leave me questing after you."
David stopped tickling Auguste and turned the darkest shade of red. He could not help himself, the taller vampire was just so arousing when he became all serious and dominant. Sattienne's voice caressed him like a lover's kiss, it's rich timber making his shudder and breath heavily.
Raising an eyebrow Auguste smiled and used the opertunity to free himself form his brother and pin Sattienne down. It only took a split second and he straddled his raven haired lover kissing him hard.
"Perhaps I should punish you both?" Auguste smiled.
Blushing, Alluvial quickly wrote his thoughts and memories in his journal and as he waited for the ink to dry so he could turn the page he could not help gazing over at his brother. He was already aroused and hearing such sweet words roll of Elirian's tongue sent shivers through him.
"It is not fair my love, how am I supposed to concentrate on what I am writing when you effect me so strongly?"
Sattienne had forgotten momentarily about Auguste and was rather shocked when he was flipped. He blushed as dark as David did, kissing him hardly, carressing his cheek and kissing him harder then afterwards. "Perhaps we do need it, David, do you think we've been bad enough?"
Elirian looked to the other. "Well, darling, I think what it is is that you simply have to think about what reward you might recieve afterwards. Perhaps I can grant you release after such torment."
Before he could think about it the mortal nodded then blushed deep red at how eager he was to receive his punishment
Auguste laughed loudly then teased the boy.
"Awe David, you are such a wonderful little submissive. Mmm and you are so very beautiful my darling Sattienne." He added letting his imagination run wild with all the things he could do to his lover's.
"Oh please..." Alluvial begged then frowning he forced himself to focus on his writing so he could once again be in his brother's loving embrace.
Sattienne laughed. "You know, if we keep making so much love, our makers are going to think us perverts." He said, kissing them both. "Not that I mind doing so much with either of you."
Elirian laughed at his lovely brother. "Oh sweety, you're so ready for me, aren't you?" He asked, wanting to be on his knees before his loved one. He let the boy write, knowing that the journal would be long forgotten once he touched him, and it was better to record the incident while it's fresh in one's mind.
Thinking about Sattienne's words David wondered if he really was a pervert. He looked back over everything they had done since the vampires took him into their home and it did indeed seem as if they were sex obsessed. Not that the mortal minded.
Laughing Auguste brushed a strand of silky black hair out of his brother's face.
"I fear it is too late for that my love, I am sure they think that already." Looking down into those brilliant blue eyes, Auguste could not help smiling. Sattienne was so beautiful and perfect in his eyes and he could not believe such a treasure could love him back.
Although it was difficult to keep his mind on his writing the blonde did his best to remember every wonderful detail. Rock hard already, alluvial bit his bottom lip as he furiously wrote. The very instant he was finished he sat the book aside, pages open to dry and returned his quill and ink before he smiled at Elirian.
Sattienne kissed Auguste. "Perhaps so. But then of course our children are worse than ourselves and certainly our makers are worse even still." He smirked a little and engaged David in a passionate kiss.
Elirian sensually sort of cat-crawled over to his lover who was seated. He placed his hands on the other's legs, pushing them up to feel the skin beneath his fingertips, moving sweet kisses along the path made by his hands.
Again Auguste laughed, his brother was correct, they were a family of perverts who had no self control what so ever when it came to indulging in carnal pleasures.
"I would not have it any other way though my love." He said and watched his brother and David kiss.
The mortal shivered and moaned into the kiss. He was hard again and wanted to be dominated so badly. Closing his eyes the boy kissed Sattienne back hoping he would be punished for his boldness.
Shuddering, Alluvial whimpered and moaned, he spread his legs a little wider, inviting his brother to molest him as he pleased.
"Elirian!" He breathed in desperate need.
Sattienne smiled into the kiss. "Auguste, my love, he's bold enough to kiss me back in such a fiesty way, reprimand him, would you?" He asked, stretching himself out on the bed to watch.
Elirian smiled and licked along his brother's length.He loved it. The feel of his lover's silky skin, the taste of heated arousal that was uniquely him. He couldn't get enough.
Gently climbing off Sattienne, Auguste pulled David across his lap and gently spanked the mortal leaving his bottom slightly pink.
"Now I think you should apologise to Sattienne by suckling on his length."
Blushing, David nodded.
"Yes Master Auguste..." Crawling off the taller vampire's lap, he leaned across Sattienne and gently took the other's length in his hand before he swirled his tongue around the tip.
Alluvial bucked slightly and shivered as he moaned in pleasure. His arousal was super sensitive from all the erotic memories that the slightest touch sent shocks through his entire body. Calling out to his brother in a breathless voice, the blonde reached down to gently pull Elirian's head closer to his crotch.
Sattienne hadn't expected this treatmnt and gasped in pleasure as the mortal's hot mouth descended upon his length. He shivered and clutched the other's hair. "Sweet moral how warm you are!"
Elirian inwardly grinned at his lover's need of him and he took him in completely, sucking hard and stroking his sac while he did so.
With a sataisfied smile, Auguste stroked David as he watched the boy pleasureing his brother. It gave Auguste the most amazing feeling to see his lovers both wrything in pleasure. He loved the way Sattienne looked, the long arch of his brother's neck and the toned planes of his chest. Drunk on the sight of them, Auguste playfully began to bite and lick David's neck.
"Mmm yes... so very beautiful..." He muttered.
Eyes widening with pleasure the mortal let his lips slide slowly up and down Sattienne. He pressed with his tongue for more friction at the front and then used the tip to swirl around the head while he still held it in his mouth. All this time his hand gently cupped the raven haired vampire's balls. When Auguste took him in this hand he whimpered and groaned.
Again the blonde cried out and he gathered fist fulls of the bedding as he let his head loll backwards slightly.
"Elirian.... Oh Gods yes.... my Elirian..."
Sattienne groaned in pleasure, thrusting lightly into David's mouth while he was being pleased. He looked up to see Auguste leaning over David and nibling his neck and he couldn't help but enjoy the sight.
Elirian moaned around his brother's length, enjoying the way the younger writhed beneath him. "Mnnnnnn" he voiced, working his brother to the best of his ability.
Drawing back away from David again so he could see Sattienne better, Auguste smiled. He wanted to memorize every quiver of his brother's lips, each movement of his hips and every line of his body as Sattienne shifted and moaned.
"You will please Master Sattienne then you will spread your legs for me." He commanded of David.
Auguste's words washed over David like a wave of warmth and the mortal felt blood rushing to his crotch and as if his body had a mind of it's own he found himself shifting so he could present his tight, young rear to Auguste. As far as David was concerned the taller vampire was his Master, this being of such beauty and power who had once scared him so compleatly but now wanted to please with every fiber of his being.
Whimpering in pleasure the blonde gripped his brother, then the bedding, then his brother again as moved his hips, thrusting. Each sensation bringing him closer and closer to his ends.
"Elirian.... oh Gods....mmmmm Elirian..." The pleasure was almost too much, almost painful in its purity.
Sattienne whimpered with pleasure. His body writhed and thrusted, who knew that a young mortal would be so adept at providing such delectable pleasure? He was utterly close with climax, shivering and reaching out to the other's shoulders. "David..." He managed to bite out before giving in completely to a series of loud moans while he finished.
Elirian sucked his little brother tighter, practically swallowing him whole while he did so. He stroked and cupped his sac, rolling it gently in his hand while he pleasured him, enjoying everything about the other, glad to bring him to such a state. He knew the other was close, and that thrilled him.
Encouraged by Sattienne's actions David suckled harder as he lifted the vampire's sack and gently stroked the sensitive skin between the other's scrotum and anus. Sattienne's moans and thrashing were so beautiful the mortal was now hard and leaking as he reveled in the pleasure he was causing his black haired beauty. As the vampire finished he swallowed and drew every last drop from him.
"So beautiful..." He whispered trying to catch his breath. David's heart was pounding so loudly in his ears and he could not seem to draw in enough air. The joy of bringing Sattienne to climax was intoxicating. He smiled at the vampire while he finally filled his lungs then after a moment the boy turned round to look at Auguste.
"Was that satisfactory Master?" He asked as he let his fingers wander over Sattienne in lazy patterns.
Licking his lips Auguste nodded. David had indeed pleased him and the sight of his brother writhing in pleasure was enough to arouse him greatly.
"I believe my darling Sattienne was happy with that... now for your reward." Like a cat stalking it's prey Auguste crawled over to his mortal then careful not to hurt the boy he pinned him down of a forceful kiss. When he had finished tasting David he ordered the boy to up onto his hands and knees, facing Sattienne so his brother could see both their faces. Kneeding the boy's rear with one hand he slicked his fingers and began to prepare his pet.
Unable to hold off any longer Alluvial cried out, arching his back and tearing the sheets as he shot his seed into his brother's mouth.
"Aaahhh.....Elirian!" Freezing for a moment the blonde shuddered then collapsed back onto the bed. He felt dizzy and tingled all over with sheer delight.
Sattienne was sleepy as he watched them, high off of the pleasure and delihgt he had been given. Wathing the two made him feel sort of warm and fuzzy inside, making him smile while he watched. "Gods... with such beauty to grace my eyes I may just die..."
Elirian licked his brother clean, enjoying the taste of him. "Mnnn do you feel better now my dear one?" he asked, kissing him after wiping his mouth. "You certainly look like you feel much better."
Auguste was gentle but fact, making quick work of preparing the other and as he pushed into David he let out a rich groan. The warmth and tightness that surrounded him was pure heaven and he waited for his lovely mortal to adjust before he moved, always keeping in mind how fragile mankind really was and that the boy would not heal as fast if he was damaged slightly.
Eyes wide David cried out in a mix of pleasure and pain as he felt his Master enter him. He was full to overflowing with the vampire and he gripped the bedding and released the breath he had taken in through his teeth. As he relaxed the discomfort faded leaving only the pleasure and he pressed back against Auguste in his haste to have the other move within him.
Cohearant sentences were a little beyond the blonde just then so he merely nodded and kissed his brother back.
"You spoil me Elriran." He finally managed to mutter is a pleasure induced stuper. All Alluvial wanted to do was hold onto his lover for the rest of the evening even though the night had just began.
Sattienne watched the mortal thrive under his lover and suddenly he had a brilliant idea. He very much wanted to grant this boy immortality. He looked to his lover, his eyes shining with the thought, wondering if he would sense it.
Elirian smiled and kissed Alluvial again. "I do, but only because I love you more than life. And you taste good." He said, stroking his cheek. "Well, at least you don't have to cook anything yet, David's pre-occupied..."
Caught up in the wonderful feelings that were surging through his body Auguste did not quite sense his brother's thoughts. He got the general idea but was far too preoccupied to respond just then.
As Auguste began to move David moaned and whimpered, meeting each of the vampire's thrusts. He loved the way Auguste made him feel, loved the fullness the way he hit that sweet spot deep inside and how that spark of pleasure ran through his entire body. He was willing to do anything to feel this way again, if the vamprie had been cruel to his every other moment, David would have gladly suffered it to be here now. Luckily both Sattienne and Auguste were kind and generous not just Masters at seduction and pleasure.
Sensing the fun his makers were having as well, Alluvial laughed.
"Yes my love you are quite write, our darling little brother is enjoying himself greatly and food is the last thing on his mind."
Sattienne huffed in his indecisiveness, watching them both happily but with a curious edge. He hummed at how they moved with one another, enjoying the way they fit as he and his lover did. He didn't want their lover to grow old and die.
Elirian smiled at his brother. "Most certainly. You and I should bother Axele and Larus..?" He asked, wondering what it would be like to wake the two, if they'd be grumpy or happy when wakened unexpectedly.
Soon Auguste growled for David to come and the David did so imediatly as if the words alone had triggered his climax. The mortal shuddered and cried out as Auguste thrust into him several more times then filled him with his seed. the entire time David looked at Sattienne, loving the fact the beautiful immortal was watching him.
Growling in pleasure Auguste came and the instant he relaxed he caught his brother's full meaning. Eyes going wide he tilted his head to the side for a moment before he sent a message back to his brother in the same way.
'We should ask, immortality was what he was seeking after all when he first approached you my love.'
Mischife sparkled in the blonde's grey/green eyes as he smiled at Elirian.
"Oh yes my love, we should go and wake them." He kissed his brother before he climbed out of bed and wrapped himself in a robe. "I hope they are not grumpy in the mornings."
Sattienne smiled as they calmed. "David.. you know.. you've changed, love. my question next might confuse you, but I assure you you have to make your own decision in this. What would you say to not ever aging again and to being with us forever in this way?"
Elirian grinned and hoped up, dressing himself. "Well then, let us get dressed and see the masters." He said, kissing his brother and leading the way to Larus and Axele's room.
David was indeed confused, he had not expected that invertation to be extended to him, not so soon at least. He had changed and he no longer believed his beauty should be preserved for all eturnity. If he agreed it would be as Sattienne had said, so he could stay with his new family.
"Is... is it alright if I think about it for a little while?" It might have been the warm fuzzy feeling from Auguste and his love making but the mortal was very tempted to say yes. The problem was he had often coaxed his patrons into giving him things by either delaying carnal pleasure or asking for it in the warm afterglow following it. "This is a big decision and I want to be sure I am thinking straight when I give you my answer..." David hope he had not insulted Sattienne and Auguste by not answering immediatly.
Gently pulling out and wrapping David in his arms Auguste smiled.
"Of course you can think about it my darling, we would never ask you to do something you do not want too."
Giggling, Alluvial followed his brother down the hall. He could tell the other three had finished making love but were still not ready for breakfast, so he had time.
"Should we knock or just go straight in?" He asked clinging to Elirian's arm. "I want to see how they slept, I bet they are all snuggled together and cute."
Sattienne smiled. "Of course we would never force you. And we know you're different, you've changed drastically, that is another reason why I asked. You're beautiful and you make us more than happy." He said, leaning over to kiss the mortal and then his lover as well.
Elirian snickered and opened the door peering in. The sight that awaited him was Axele snuggly wrapped in Larus' embrace, and Larus who seemed posessively lovable over the man in his arms. He looked almost like a boy with his teddy-bear. Elirian snorted, wishing he had some way to capture the moment.
Feeling his heart race even faster David thought about being part of Auguste and Sattienne's family for ever. The chance to spend several lifetimes with these two wonderful men and of course darling Alluvial and Elirian as well as Larus and Axele from time to time was very appealing. Belong was all he had ever wanted.
"Yes... my answer is yes. I have thought about it, I wanted to take my time but the truth is.... All I have ever wanted was a loving family, to be loved and that is what I have here. If I become one of you I will never have to leave you."
Auguste nodded, that was exactly his reasons for wanting to turn David. They were a family, the all loved each other dearly and belonged together, it was a simple as that.
"Awe they are just so sweet, look my love, you can tell how in love they are." Alluvial snuggled against Elirian's arm as he looked at the others. "Even Larus looks adorable and not even slightly scary." While the blonde was not scared of the elder he had to admit at times Larus could be intimidating.
Sattienne smiled widely and hugged David tight. "I am glad you said yes. When should we turn you, my sweet?" He asked, kissing the young man that was now so very clearly their own.
Elirian smiled. "I don't know, I think if Axele were awake he might struggle to get away.."
Larus opened one eye at that and snorted. "You know, he's actually very willing and not at all sleeping, do behave yourselves children..."
Axele gave a soft laugh. "He's very right, I am not quite asleep...brats."
"I... I don't know. How do these things usually work?" David was not really sure what to expect, he had not really given the method of being made immortal much thought, he was more concerned about the fact he would never age or become grey and wrinkly.
Gently running his fingers over the mortal's furrowed brow Auguste smiled.
"Well we can turn you now if you like, or if you prefered we could wait a year or tow, or even longer..." He could not help caressing David's cheek and brushing some wavy auburn hair behind a delicate ear. "Mmm so beautiful..." Auguste looked over at his brother, he never ceased to be taken back by the sight of his lover, the silky black hair and brilliant blue eyes were breathtaking. "We turned Sattienne because he was dying and our darling Alluvial.... well he was turned earlier than usual for the same reason but you can choose to live as a mortal for a while longer if you want."
With a bright smile Alluvial ran into the room and practically threw himself on the bed giving both the elders a big hug and a kiss.
"Good morning!" He announced happily as he sat back. "It looks like it is going to be a beatuiful night."
Sattienne smiled. "It really issimply up to you, David dear." He said, kissing him. "I warn you though, we will be absolutely paranoid about what you do and where you go.." He said, shuddering in fear at the thought of something possibly happenin to their mortal.
Elirian laughed and accompanied his brother to the bedside, chosing to sit rather than pounce the elders. "Goodmorn!"
Larus laughed and ruffled Alluvial's hair. "You're adorable." He muttered, kissing and hugging the boy back before he stretched and yawned, uncoiling from Axele.
Axele returned Alluvial's affections, looking at the boy. "You're so very full of energy...."
"So you could do it tonight?" David asked. He was really saw no good reason to wait and was suddenly a little afraid. "How exactly does one turn another? Does it hurt?" The mortal had the feeling it would be rather unpleasant.
Auguste looked to Sattienne and continued to stroke David's red hair.
"Well yes and yes...."
"Why thank you Master Larus." The blonde smiled brightly as he flurished his hand and bowed slightly. "You are qute adorable yourself when you rest." Turning to Axele he added. "So I have been told." He grinned at both men.
Sattienne smiled. "Well, initially the feeling of dying does tend to hurt and all, and so does the bite, but we can ease the pain with sme...loving attentions."
Larus snorted. "What I am not adorable now? He asked, braiding the blonde's hair on impulse.
Axele smiled. "No, Larus, yo're completely horrible now that you've awakened." He said, kissing his lover.
David was slightly worried about dying but after a moment's thought he decided he could trust Auguste and Sattienne.
"Alright, I am ready when you are." Feeling that the longer if left it the more worries and doubts he would have.
Auguste gave the mortal a comforting smile and kissed him gently.
"We will make this as painless and smooth a transition as possible my darling." He crooned softly.
"Well I think you are adorable awake as well but you just looked so very angelic and peacful before." Alluvial said letting Larus play with his hair.
Sattienne smiled and kissed David sweetly. "Of course, let us put you out of your mind darling, and when you waken, you'll be as we are." He whispered, smiling up at Auguste. He leaned over to whisper into Auguste's ear. "Should you drain him or should I?" He asked, licking the lobe of his brother's ear.
Larus smiled. "Mn, you've got beautiful hair, Alluvial." He said, enjoying the silky strands in his grasp as he twisted them.
Axele smiled and eyes Elirian appreciatively. "They're both gorgeous..."
Elirian blushed. " Why is it everyone seduces everyone in this family...?
" He asked with an curious blush.
Thinking for a moment Auguste smiled and raised and eyebrow.
"We could share him?" He wanted so much to taste David but he did not want to deprive his brother of such a wonderful thing either.
Feeling a little afraid David took in a deep breath, he could not help the way he felt and was a little embarassed about it.
"Thank you." The blonde said happily then got a fit of the giggles at Elirian's [I put the wrong name here sorry] comment. "Because everyone is so very molestable in this family."
Sattienne smiled. "Worry not, you will be ours. And we will be yours. Nothing bad will happen." He said, kissing David again before nodding to Auguste. "Yes, let us share him and give both of our life's to him, that way he's even stronger and knows us both in such a way." He smiled. "I hope you're not squeamish, David." He said, sitting the boy up. "Love, you take that side." He said, begining to kiss along David's neck.
Elirian returned Alluvial's kiss. "Yes, that is true..."
Larus pouted in an unlike him fashion. "I hope you're not jealous, Elirian?"
Axele smiled at Larus. " If he is I don't blame him, Lar, you have a habit of stealing away lovers even though you have one.. not that you do it one purpose, im usually willing to share as it is."
Letting out a shuddering breath David deliberatly relaxed and closed his eyes. He moaned softly at the feel of their lips on his neck and focused on their strong, supporting hands. 'When you wake you will be one of us.' The mortal remembered their words and took comfort in them.
Sucking gently Auguste readied himself to bite into the beautiful mortal. He was excited about having David with them for eturnity and he let his free hand wander gently over the boy's chest while the other supported David's back.
Alluvial giggled again at the banter between the lovers.
"Is this how he begins his seduction is it? By playing with his intended prey's hair?"
Sattienne nodded to Auguste and carefully bit into David's neck, careful to find a way to make the other see pleasure in the act he began to lightly stroke him while he drank slowly of him. "Mnnn.." He couldn't help but grown, David tasted delicious and the feelings he portrayed were more than intoxicating.
Elirian laughed. "Or just outright molesting them like he did to Sattienne.."
Larus huffed. "I resent that, you pest. Sattienne could have told me to stop."
Axele chuckled at his lover. "Isn't he just the sweetest?"He asked, kissing Larus who he referred to.
Whimperig David made himself relax again, he had tensed slightly as his lovers bit into him but Sattienne's hand on his length helped take the pain away. He could feel himself slipping a little, drifting towards the darkness and suddenly he jerked. David felt his body panic and fight against his ebbing life, he did not want to die and it if were not for Sattienne and Agusute's comforting presence and hands he would have tried to fight them off. As the darkness folded in around him the mortal he clung to the memory of Auguste taking him from behind while the beautiful Sattienne watched them.
Auguste let the mortal flow into him, he dleighted in David's taste and the fact that he could sense his brother. When David's life was almost extinguished the boy seemed to panic, the survival instinct taking over but a soft caress seemed to quell it.
Smiling Alluvial looked over at his brother, he did think Larus was sweet but no one would ever be as dear to him as Elirian. Blowing his lover a kiss, the blonde spoke.
"Never fear Elirian, while others may hold my attention for a short time I will never tire of you. You are my one passion and need."
Sattienne pulled away just as his heart stopped and bit into his wrist to feed the boy. It was necessary in this change to make him as strong as possible, one would drink while the other fed and then they would switch off. He let his blood slip into the mortal's mouth, waiting for that spring of life.
Elirian smiled."Oh, I know this, and generally it is the same for me, don't you let any of these two old bullies take you from me." He said, kissing the boy.
Larus snorted. "Bully? I'll have you know Elirian, that I am a most respected citizen among our kind."
Axele smiled. "Yes darling, you are respected.... to those you don't torture with your obnoxiousness. And I fully admit to being a bully."
Finally the taste of Sattienne's blood on his tongue roused David and he latched on suckling weakly at first but stronger and stronger.
As his brother fed their lover, Auguste continued to drink. It was a wonderful sensation, the three of them all connected like that.
Giggling, the blonde reached over and gently pocked Axele on the nose.
"Yes you can be a bully but your heart is not in it." Alluvial remembered how the others had almost killed him but he could not bring himself to be angry or scared of Axele. "Do not worry my love they could not take me from you no matter how hard thy try."
Sattienne let go of the mortal. "It's your turn to feed him while I drink love." He said, feeling slightly weakened from all the boy had taken. He smiled and kissed his lover, taking his place.
Elirian smiled. "That's obvious, isn't it Axele?" He asked, teasing the immortal for his early on attempts to destroy Alluvial.
Larus smirked. "See, even my beloved darling here is more of a bully than I will ever be. Honestly, killing a young boy out of jealousy, what's the matter with you." He said , his voice filled with mirth because it was precisely the situation in which he'd turned Axele.
Axele glared at his lover. "I suppose I took notes from you."
Tearing at his wrist with his teeth Auguste offered it to David and smiled at the strength he could already sense in the boy.
"There, drink up. That is it David, grow strong my darling." Rubbing the boy's back Auguste whispered loving words of incouragment to him.
David drank deeply, his thirst burning within him and he clung to Aguste.
Tilting his head to the side a little, Alluvial sutdied Axele. He then turned to Larus causing the elder to lose the strands of hair he was braiding.
"When did you become jealous of a boy?" The blonde was curious now and smiled as he asked not at all afraid.
Sattienne smiled, drinking deeply until the felt the boy's mortal thread bcome one with his new life, it tied an irreversible knot and he couldn't help but pull away. "Mn, now, you're going to feel the pain of turning, but once it's done, our love, we'll take you out to feed."
Elirian blinked. "Oh.... Alluvial, do you feel that,I think our makers just turned David...."
Larus snorted. "It was a girl actually, hold still little dear." He said, re-catching the strands of Alluvial's hair. "The girl was smitten with our sweet Axele, they were in fact supposed to marry, I couldn't exactly have my favourite servant boy getting married now could I? Let me simply say I put an end to it."
Axele rolled his eyes. "I wasn't in love with her you know, it was out of favor to her parents."
feeling a strong surge of protectivness Auguste gently lifted David.
"We should take him to the bath my love." He said smiling at his borther.
Groaning slightly David began to feel ill, his very insides felt like they wanted to leave him through the pores of his skin.
Alluvial took a moment to concentrate and nodded at Elirian before he remembered he was supposed to be keeping still.
"Yes my love, I feel it too."
Sattienne nodded and smiled, "Yes, let us bring him there." He said, running ahead to turn on the bathwater, knowing to make it slightly cool but warm as well. He knew this part was goingn to sicken the boy, the flushing out of bodily waste and all other things that made him mortal. It was an excruciating pain, but one that was well worth the goft received.
Elirian smiled. "Awe, we really do have a little brother then." He said, grinning at the thought.
Larus smirked. "I knew that boy wasn't going to be mortal long."
David shifted around in Auguste's arms trying to find a position that would lessen the pain and discomfort he felt but nothing helped.
While the bath was running Auguste removed all David's clothing and continued to caress the boy and offer words of comfort though it was unlikely David would hear them.
"You turned Axele because you did not want him to marry? The fact Axele was your servant is also a bit of a shock, somehow I can not seem him as being very submissive.... except maybe in bed." Alluvial found it all very interesting.
Sattienne smiled and helped lower the mortal into the water, gather a spnge to help wash him. "Here we are sweet love." He whispered to the boy, running the ponge over his skin in an attempt to sooth rather than begin cleaning.
Elirian raised an eyebrow. "Wow, Larus, not posessive, are you?" He teased.
Larus smirked. "What can I say? He was my property. My servant. Of course he's not such now, but he was back in the day. A very sexy man-servant he was too. Tended to my every need. It was only natural for me to fall in love with him."
"Yes, and secretly I fell in love with this tyrannical man.." Axele said with a role of his eyes. "But of course his posessiveness is what made me so posessive over Auguste, and why I tried to kill you Alluvial to get him. Sorry about that.."
David was unable to stop himself form crying out in pain and his entire body shivered and shook but even through all that he was vaguely aware of Auguste and Sattienne. Their presence and voices soothed him a little, gave him something to cling to and draw strength from.
Protectivly, Auguste cradled the boy allowing his brother to concentrate on cleaning and comforting him.
"It is alright my darling David, this will soon pass and you will be stronger and fitter than ever."
Grey/green eyes sparkling Alluvial smiled.
"That is alright Axele, I was scared at the time but you also saved me. It was you who brought me back from the darkness." It was just not in the blonde's nature to hold a grudge and he tended to look on the brighter side of things.
Sattienne smiled and petted David's hair. "Relax David, the more you fight it, the more it will hurt, just relax and let your body free itself of your mortal coil."
Elirian smiled. "You're such a beautiful angel, Alluvial." He said, kissing his brother.
Larus smiled. "It is good htat you forgive him, he's a silly man at times."
Axele leaned over and kissed Alluvial's cheek. "Believe me, I am more than greatful for his forgiving of my actions aganst him."
Trying to do as he was told and relax David whimpered slightly and once again thought of his lovers word. He would be one of them, an immortal, able to stay with his new family for several lifetimes. That was all he wanted now, to be with his Master Auguste and the beautiful, etherial Sattienne.
Gently rubbing the boy's spine, Auguste continued to whisper sweet words in David's ear.
"And you are my handsome Prince Charming." The blonde giggled and kissed his brother back, leaning forward again before he remembered to keep still. Alluvial was finding it very hard not to fidget.
"You did not mean them Axele, not really." He smiled and kissed the other back as well.
Sattienne smiled gently, kissing david's ear and massaging his shoulders while he went through the change. "Mn, you're almost there dear." He said, looking to Auguste who he grinned happily to.
Elirian smiled. "So, that makes you my princess..."
Larus tied off Alluvial's hair with a simply tye, making sure it was tight so it would not escape. He then began to weave beads into his hair that were sitting in a near by dish on his bed-stand.
Axele smiled. "Not in the end. I couldn't let you go. You poor thing, you were just so innocent and it made me realize how cruel I was to try and kill you." Axele found himself overwhelmed with emotion suddenly, having to shut his eyes to hold in his tears. He remembered the day clearly and remembered how vile he felt for having tried sucha horrible thing.
Slowly David began to feel the pain ease, he became more aware of his surroundings and Auguste and Sattienne.
Kissing his brother and smiling down at their new companion, Auguste felt a serge of pride just as he had when Elirian and Alluvial were turned. He wondered if this was how fathers felt when they first held their sons.
Leaning foward and cupping Axele's face in his hands, the blonde pressed his forehead against the others forhead.
"Please don't be sad Axele, you could not go through with it. In the end you came to your sensors because you are a good man, a kind, loving man."
Sattienne kissed his lover back and looked to David. "How do you feel love?" He asked, letting the water out of the tub, only to let it fill, this time with warmer water. "Probably hungry?"
Elirian smiled at how sweet his brother was and it was at that point he felt like the happiest man alive.
Larus watched Axele and Alluvial carefully. "You're hair is finished, now, little one." He said, adoring his creation."
Axele wiped his tears and pulled Alluvial into a crushing embrace. "Gods, you're such an angel, little darling."
The pain had ebbed leaving a strange sensation and David was honestly not sure how he felt. Everything was different but Sattienne had been right, he did feel hunger.
"A little." His voice sounded slightly different, everything looked different but aside from the hunger he felt better than ever.
When the water filled again Auguste took the shampoo and began to wash David's red hair.
"My sweet, darling now you will never have to leave us." He whispered so happy.
The blonde smiled at Axele and kissed his cheek then thanked Larus for doing his hair.
"How do I look Elirian?" Alluvial asked with a big smile, and indicated his beaded hair.
Sattienne grinned. "Well come on, let's finished getting you cleaned up and then we'll take you out for your first lessons in feeding, and after that we'll let the other fawn over you."
Elirian kissed his lover. "You look absolutely beautiful, my dear. Larus, where did you learn to do that?" He asked, stroking through his brother's hair.
Larus smirked. "My mother used to do it to me when I was a boy, and then afterwards I did it to a few others until i got it down right. I was famous in my home time and country for having a brothel filled with pretty boys with beaded hair."
Axele rolled his eyes. "Yes well, brothel's aren't moral dear."
Nodding David managed to blush a little, he had never felt so much part of something. Now he was truly one of them in every way.
Auguste tipped a jug of water over David's head to rinse the shampoo out of his hair.
"So very beautiful, I am sure the others will love you just as much as we do." He knew Larus and Axele had taken a liking to the boy and of course little Alluvial had enough heart to love the world. Yes, Auguste felt as if David had been the missing piece of a puzzle.
The blonde swung his hair slightly listening to the beads click toghether.
"You ran a brothel Larus? For some reason I am not really surprised." He smiled at the elder.
Sattienne smiled and grabbed several towels. "You thought these towels were soft as a mortal, wait until you feel them now." He said, holding one out. "We need to get you fed as soon as possible."
Elirian lay his head in his brother's lap, giving a yawn.
Larus smiled. "Yes, but I treated my boys well. Believe me, they were not unhappy." He said, stroking Alluvial's beaded hair and then leaning to kiss Axele.
Axele nodded."He's a good care-taker."
Taking the offered towel David moaned softly as he dried himself with it. It was indeed soft, making his skin tingle enjoyably. It was as if he could feel every individual thread of the fabric as it caressed him.
The boy's moan sent a shudder through Auguste, he could not help being slightly aroused as he looked upon David. His young lover was no longer mortal, he would be with him and Sattienne forever and as beautiful as he was in life, David was exquisite in death.
"Have you ever thought of starting another brothel Larus?" Alluvial was a little curious as to what the elder did for an income.
Sattienne smiled at Auguste and kissed him. "Look what we've created my love,isn't he beautiful? Should we show him to the others or wait until he's fed first?"
Larus shrugged. "I could, but I don't see why I should. Back then it was just really something to do, and my income, oh curious darling, is something I make with investments on parcels of land and something I don't have to worry about because I have simply saved everything I have ever earned for the past what is it? two milenia?"
Axele nodded. "Something like that."
Tilting his head to the side Auguste listened to the others.
"I think we can feed him first, they are happily discussing Larus's colourful past."
David blushed as his makers fawned over him and called him beautiful but this time it was not vanity and self interest but pride that he had pleased those he loved.
Grey/green eyes sparkling Alluvial turned to face Larus.
"Wow, you are very old." The blonde marveled at the elder, he wondered how different the world was when Larus was alive.
Sattienne nodded in agreement. "And oh how colorful our Larus' past is." He said, snorting in amusement as he remembered some of the things the elder had told him. He shook his head to clear the thoughts and smiled. "Al right, let's feed you, dear." He grabbed new clothing for the other and dressed him piece by piece before he lead him and his lover out the door.
Larus smiled. "Yes, and don't talk about people's age, we old ones are offended." He said, teasing of course. "I would have had you all in my brothel, only I probably would have hoarded you all to myself."
Axele laughed. "Yes, I think you would have.,"
David held Sattienne's hand letting his maker lead him as he looked at everything with his new eyes. Awe struck, the boy's head spun as he tired to take it all in. If it were not for Sattienne and Auguste he was sure he would have fallen or stopped still unable to move.
"It is wonderful is it not David? You have never seen the world this way... I remember thinking that before being turned I have not really seen anything. I hop you never lose the wonder and amazment you feel this night. I hope each evening is filled with love and joy." Auguste stroked the boy's hair, reveling in its silky softness.
Pouting Alluvial took a strand of Larus' hair and fiddled with it.
"I do not see why, I think it is fantastic that you are so old. All the things you must have seen...." Dropping the strand of hair, the blonde began to caress Elirian's forehead and gently brush his brother's hair back with his fingers. "What do you think my love? Will we be offended when we are Larus' age? I know I will not be... I would be proud of being so old." His bottom lip stuck out and curled down slightly as he continued to pout.
Sattienne smiled at their newly turned and stopped. "You will have time to look about after you've fed. Look at those passing by on the streets. Can you read them?"
Elirian smiled up at his lover and kissed him. "I don't know really. I may be weird about it but I may be happy about it. I think more to happy, it's quite an accomplishment to live so long."
Larus watched Alluvial's smallish thin hands playing in his hair. He wanted to kiss the boy's hand, and suddenly he realized the boy was very much calling his attention in a not so innocent way. He wanted him suddenly. Perhaps it was the blonde's overly submissive nature that made him crave to do so.
Not sure exactly what he was supposed to do David frowned as he looked at the people Sattienne had pointed out. There was soemthing... a strange kind of awarness that felt forien.
"I think so..." He muttered as he concentrated harder on the distant group.
Auguste smiled, he could not help feeling so proud of both David and his darling brother. Sattienne was being so fatherly and supportive and it made Agusute want to take him right there and then.
"See that is how I would think too." Alluvial smiled down at his brother, his grey/green eyes sparkling. He loved the way Elirian seemed to understand him, the way his brother always knew just what to do to make him feel better.
Sattienne smiled. "Pick one to concentrate on alone, pick away his thoughts, most will be unguarded. You can tell what kind of person he is, if he's commited a crime you should go to them and feed."
Elirian grinned and kissed his lover and nuzzled his lap. "You're such a lovely person Alluvial." He said, not wanting to leave the comfort of his beloved's lap for anything.
Larus simled and took Alluvial's hand in his, kissing his fingertips gently. He wondered how the blond would react to such a notion. He knew his own lover was more than amused by his antics by the roll of his eyes and the smirk on his lips.
Nodding David concentrated on the taller man. He did as Sattienne had instructed but at first he was just confused, it took a moment to make sense of the things he felt and thought. Frowning slightly David looked back at his makers.
"Well he is not very nice at all." He concluded. "So do I just walk up to them and .... and then what?" Blushing slightly the new vampire worried slightly about the man's friends and how he was going to get close enough to bite him.
Reading the man as well Auguste burst out laughing.
"Not very nice at all." He added then wrapped his arms around David's neck and whispered in his ear. "You could try to coax him away form his friends, kind of call to him, draw him into the darkness of the ally and then feed on him."
Giggling and blushing Alluvial smiled at Larus. He could not help getting lost in the elder's gaze, the way Larus seemed to caress him with a look.
"So I am forgiven for calling you old?" He asked brightly.
Sattienne let out a soft and musical laugh for the same reason as his Auguste. Their darling was just so innocent. "And when you bite into him,do so lightly so as to seduce him until you pierce the skin, and then drink in small sips. I know it will be hard, but you can not afford to kill."
Elirian pouted at Larus. "Stop seducing my brother."
Larus chuckled at Elirian's protest. "Yes, you're forgiven, and forgive me, Elirian. He's rather delightful to look at and I feel myself.. responding to him in all ways."
Axele laughed a little. "Of course you do Larus, the poor child stands no chance against you."
Giving David a pat on the ass, Auguste smiled encouragingly.
"Off you go my darling, I am sure you will do just fine." He watched like a proud father as their newest child approached the group of men.
Stopping a little way off, David willed the tall man to him and could not help smiling as the man bit his friends goodnight and started down the dark ally. David stepped out in front of him and gently held the man's shoulders before he leaned in licking his lips. He could hear the man's heart beat, hear his blood rushing through his veins and the pulse of it under his skin. Remembering to be gentle he kissed his prey's neck before he grazed the skin with his teeth. Unable to hold back any longer he bit into the man, blood rushed between his teeth and over his tongue. It was pure extercy and he swallowed greedly before remembering Sattienne's words.
Pouting again Alluvial turned his attention to Axele.
"Why is it that everyone things I am weak?" He knew he was not as strong as Elirian and the others but the blonde did not really concider himself weak.
Sattienne watchd carefully, hoping to not have to pry their darling child from his meal. "Oh, it's like.. watching a child almost..." He said, not wanting to say it was as though he was their child for that would be a most strange form of incest.
Elirian smiled. "It's not that they think you're weak. It's just that Larus is full of himself and Axele seems to think Larus is all that and then some, you're very strong my little lovely." He said, kissing his brother.
Larus raised an eyebrow. "Oh really? He is right, Alluvial. We don't think you're weak, it's just that my ego likes you and wants you to weaken to my desire."
Axele stared at his lover. "What a very strange way you put things..." He laughed at his lover's words as they replayed.
Pulling himself away form the tall man was one of the hardest things David had ever had to do. He wanted more, his thirst screaming within him but he did not want to let his maker's down. Frowning he wondered what he was supposted to do now.
"If you bit your tongue just a little and lick his wound, your blood will heal him." Auguste whispered softly in David's ear. He had sensed his new child's confusion and went to offer some help. "Good my darling." He cooed softly as the boy complied. "No send a kind of flash into him memory so he forgets ever meeting you."
Tilting his head to the side the blonde suddenly laughed.
"So you are the one who has a weekness for pretty boys?" Alluvial felt much better. He knew he was nowhere near as intimadating as the others or as strong physically but he felt a sense of pride in the fact he was irresistable.
Sattienne smiled softly. "And don't worry you'll get more, just not from the same one. You need to get a variety," He said, resting his hand on the other's back. He kissed his cheek. "It was good though, yes?"
Elirian laughed. "I think we all have that weakness..." He said, kissing his brother.
Larus nodded in agreement. "Yes, we really do. All of us are rather, prettyboy obsessed, and you're very very pretty, little dear." He said, kissing him.
Axele nodded. "He's right sadly."
Nodding David licked his lips making sure he got every drop of blood. He was still starving but did as he was told. The first attempt at sending a flash into the man's mind did not work so well but after Auguste smiled encouragingly at him he tried again.
"Much better David." Auguste said patting the boy's back. "Now lets find you antoher shall we?" He could not help smiling proudly, David was a qick learner and so very adorable.
Alluvial could not help blushing, Larus was very charming and he found himself enjoying the kiss far more then he should have. There was no denying the elder was seduction in carnate when he wanted to be.
Sattienne couldn't help but squeal in delight at how easily David seemed to be adapting into their lifestyle. "It gets easier with each time I promise you that." He said, kissing David before he hugged Auguste tight, happy about their child.
Elirian stared after Larus. "Hey, you can't just go around kissing other people's lovers!"
Larus laughed and broke his kiss from Alluvial only to kiss Elirian in the same manner. "I think I can."
Axele snorted."No you can't, don't you dare mollest these children."
David beemed with pride at how happy he had made Sattienne, his maker looked even more beautiful to him now and had he needed his breath he migh have died from lack of it. Sattienne was simply breath taking, especially when his brilliant blue eyes sparkled in such a way. While the more dominant Auguste might have been his Master whom he would obey with out question, the younger brother would always be his obsession. Nodding that he understood, David searched for anohter evildoer.
Of course proud did not begin to describe how Auguste felt about David as he hugged his brother back. Oh how wonderful his Sattienne looked when he was so happy.
"It seems we have a knack for finding perfect children." He whispered in his brother's ear as he kissed him.
Alluvial giggled, he found the whole thing very amusing. The blonde was in a very good mood and had to admit Larus was intreaging. He had never met anyone like the elder and certinly never anyone who ran a brothel.
Sattienne walked back with his brother while he watched the young man go off and feed to his heart's content."Mn, we do get the best. I am proud of all of our children. I hope that he remains happy in his new life and that we three never part from one another." He said, kissing his love while they walked.
Elirian nodded in agreement with Axele. "Don't mollest us you mollestacious person! You're so evil!"
"Ah, but that is only half of my charm, Elirian." Larus countered,a deadly seductive grin on his kissable lips. "I think so anyways, otherwise I wouldn't have you all at my feet." As he said this he carressed Axele's cheek.
Axele leaned into the touch and rolled his eyes. "Sadly, he's right." He said, rolling his eyes.
David fed from six people in total, he began to panic that he was drinking too much and so two of the people he barely fed from. Finally he figured things out and relaxed, he was also rather proud of the way he altered their memories. Rejoining his makers the redhead blushed.
"So how did I do?"
Kissing the boy, Auguste smiled.
"Wonderfully darling, you did wonderfully." He was practically glowing with pride as he spoke and shared a quick kiss with his brother as well.
Laughing even harder Alluvial hugged his brother and kissed his cheek.
"You are so funny Elirian.... be my night in shining armor and save me from the evil Larus." Pressing the back of his hand to his fore head the blonde pretended to swoon. "Oh help! Who will save me from molestation?" He managed to say before he giggled again and gently poked the elder on the nose.
Sattienne kissed the boy on the lips. "You're very very adept, and it surpises me my darling." He said, tracing his cheeks. "Worry not, you're doing great." He kissed him again before enveloping both his brother and David into a tight hug, tears of happiness dripping from his eyes.
Elirian smirked and began to tickle his brother. "I'll have to save you from your desires first." He said, kissing and licking his brothers neck before he sat on his hips. "Loooook into my eyesss.... you will not be seduced away!"
Larus let out a loud laugh at the antics of the two. "Don't listen to him, young beauty, you know ou want me."
Axele merely watched in amusement as the three played and tormented one another.
Having never seen vampire tears before David frowned and gently caught a drop on his finger as he caressed Sattienne's cheek.
"Blood... you cry blood." He said meaning immortals and not being used to the fact he was one now as well.
Ruffeling the boy's red hair Auguste smiled.
"Yes, and you will too David." He could not help marveling at how sweet their new child was. "You are immortal now, there are quite a few things that will forever be different now." He kissed the boy's forhead and pulled his borther closer.
"Look at you my love, crying tears of joy and pride." Auguste kissed away the remaining tears on Sattienne's cheeks.
The blonde looked up at his brother and suddenly frowned, giving him a serious look.
"And what if it is I who is doing the seducing?" As hard as he tried he could keep a straight face and ended up laughing again. The mere thought of him being dominant and seductive was far too funy as far as Alluvial was concerned.
Sattienne smiled and stopped his tears. "Yes, it sounds strange of me to be crying, but I am so happy. We've fone so well in raising the others and now we have you and it's just.. such a happy occasion." He said, kissing his brother before bestowing a sweet kiss upon David's lips.
Elirian raised an eyebrow. "You're not very dominant love, and you know it.Especially if you're seriously going to try and seduce Larus, not going to happen. I don't think anyone has ever dominatd him."
Larus smirked. "Quite right you are, ELirian." He said, his voice full of pride. "And no one ever will."
Axele looked curiously at his lover. "What if I wanted to be on top?"
Larus laughed. "Then you'd be on top, but I would still be dominant."
David felt himself blush as Sattienne spoke.
"It is a happy occasion for me too." He said taking the opertunity to get a little closer to the raven haired immortal.
"Shall we return home then?" Auguste could not wait to get David and Sattienne into his bed again. "I think we need to celebrate this evening, what do you both think?" Winking Auguste smiled, then licked the slight traces of bloody tears form his lips. "Mmmmm" He moaned both at the taste of his brother's tears and the thought of having David and Sattienne.
Alluvial huffed even though he knew everything Elirian had said was true. He pouted again as he concidered just how submissive he really was.
Sattienne looked his brother over with a nod. "Yes, I am thinking you want us to join you in bed? I would love to. What do you say David?" He asked, wondering if the mortal knew how much different things were about to become to him.
Elirian kissed his lover. "If you ever did dominate Larus, I would probably worship you. The man needs to be put in his place."
Larus raised an eyebrow. "Do I, Elirian? Why don't you put me in my place rather than have that sweet little delight of your brother do it for you?"
"Now-now children, play nice." Axele said, amused.
Laughing Auguste nodded.
"Oh yes indeed Sattienne my love, I want to play dress up and introduce our darling David to all the delights of immortal sexuality." He pulled them both a little closer as he nuzzled his borther's neck.
Blushing again David had to clear his throat so he could speak.
"Of course I will join you Sattienne... that is if you want me Master Auguste?" He already knew the answer to that question but he wanted to hear Auguste say it anyway.
"How could I now want such a beautiful and devoted lover?" Auguste muttered then when back to licking Sattienne because he was already aroused.
Giggling the blonde looked over at Axele.
"You know I am getting aroused just watching these two argue." His grey/green eyes sparkled.
"You are so strong and forceful my love." He said to Elirian and ran his hand up his brother's thigh.
Sattienne kissed them both. "Let us go home and play then." He said, stroking David's hair while leaning into his brother's touches and kisses. "I want you both so bad."
Elirian felt his senses come alive as his brother's hand snuck its' way up his thigh. "Hmmmnnn am I now?"He asked, his voice a purr as he leaned to kiss his brother on the lips.
"I think we might get a free show, Axele." Larus said, watching fascinatedly as the blonde slowly began to seduce his brother. "How exquisite.."
Axele covered his lover's eyes. "You're not old enough to see this darling."
Picking up his pace a little Auguste smiled as he let his imagination run wild. David was in for a very pleasant surprise if he and Sattienne had anything to do with it.
"Is making lover really that different for a vampire?" The boy asked wondering how anything could possibly be better than what he had already experiences at the hands of Auguste and Sattienne.
Moaning softly and kissing his brother back Alluvial moved his hand further up and crawled forward a little.
"Mmmm you a so very beautiful when you take charge Elirian." He whispered. Already beginning to harden the blonde looked at his brother with his big grey/green eyes. They were so full of lust and adoration. "Elirian..." He whispered again. Although they had an audience, Alluviel did not care, for him there was only him and his lover. The rest of the world melted away leaving only the broad toned chest of his brother, his muscled thigh and the softness of his lips.
Sattienne nodded. "While you'll feel most of the same things, we use blood as a large source of our pleasure, the act of drinking blood from one another becomes more orgasmic than actual penetration, we couple in way of penetration just to at least feel even that much more connected, and of course we still finish as you've seen us do. It's more intense."
Elirian blushed as his lover continued to seduce him easily. Perhaps he wa sthe submissive one in the relation, at least it seemed so as he eased like clay into his lover's hands, waiting for his beloved to mould him into something more passionate than he already was. He kissed him thouroughly, abandon was thrown to the wind.
Larus tilted his head while watching them. "Axele, have you noticed who really has the upper power in their relationship?" He asked, fully content to just watch them go at it.
Axele nodded, resting his head on his lover's shoulder. "Oh yes, the younger of course. Elirian merely thinks he's the leader. How silly of him."
They were almost home and Auguste was trying to remember what they had bought receintly from the leather shop. He wanted to have a little fun with David first, to make him beg to be taken as he had done before. There was something so very irristable about a completely obedient lover. It was strange how he did not want Sattienne in the same way, content to let his brother be an equal.
Eyes widening, David felt his cheeks burn as he listened to his raven haired beauty. Licking his lips he just nodded, too fasinated to say anything more.
Rock hard, the blonde climbed into Elirian's lap and slowly ground himself against his brother's length as he kissed him again. Alluvial's eyelids fluttered as he moaned softly and after a moment he could not stand it any longer.
"Elirian... my love...take me... ravage me... make me yours..."
Sattienne opened the door to their home with a flourish."Here we are! One room coming up!" He said, pulling Auguste by his collar and David by his hand while he lead them upstairs backwards, an amazingly easy thing fo rhim to accomplish.
Elirian nodded, noticing the elders certainly weren't caring that they were defiling one another on their bed. He kissed his brother hard while pushing his tunic up and removing his leggings, pushing inside without taking time to really prepare him, holding still to let him adjust, knowing the other would probably bounce back from the slight pain.
Larus felt his lips curl into an almost sadistic smile as he watched the two go after one another. He watched as they seemed to devour one another with not only kisses, but touches and intimacy in general.
Axele felt both of his eyebrows raise up as he watched. "Should we be taking notes?"
Laughing at the fact his brother had him by the collar, Auguste suddenly raised his eyebrow and laughed harder.
"Do you sense that?" He asked Sattienne, refering to the fact Alluvial and Elirian were at it again in Axele and Larus' room. "Those two darlings can not keep their hands off each other for more than five minuets at a time." The same could probably be said about him, his brother and David.
"What? Sense what?" David asked wondering what was going on. He tried searching for what his maker was talking about and frowned. He was aware of the others but was confused by the feelings he got, they were all mingled in together and a little overwhelming. David had no idea how to sort them out or interperate them.
Alluvial whimpered, his eyes misted with bloody tears but he forced himself to relax knowing soon the pain would be gone and there would be nothing but Elirian and pleasure. Clinging off his brother, he looked deep into his eyes and nodded.
"Please Elirian, you can move now." The strong lines of his lover's jaw and broad shoulders held him spellbound and he felt so full he would overflow as Elirian began to press further in and then pull back again. Shivers ran through his body and the blonde moaned in pleasure, digging his nails into his borther's skin. "Elirian..." He moaned as he back arched slightly and his head rolled back.
Sattienne nodded. "Not that we can say the same love." He mentioned to his brother, releasing them only to open the door and regrabing the both of them and pulling them on top of him while he felt back onto their bed. "Yes, David, try to untangle their emotions, Alluvial and Elirian are having at eachother, and our makers are watching." He said, smiling and kissing the other.
Elirian was utterly intoxicated by the sound of his lover's voice. Their elder's eyes on them only made his intoxication worse as he began a slow but very hard pace inside his lover, wanting to feel every bit of him. "Alluvial.." He whispered out hotly.
With a playful growl, Auguste pinned Sattienne to the bed and smiled down at him.
"Now my delicious brother, how should we molest our young David and introduce him to the carnal pleasures of immortality and blood?" He wanted to ravage Sattienne but thought having to make him submit might take too long, there was a glint of dominance in those brilliant blue eyes.
David closed the door and blushed deeply. For some reason hearing Auguste talk about him to Sattienne was arousing, it made him feel completely at the mercy of his makers. He was so hard it hurt and deciding it would be better to try and think of something other than pleasing his makers, he tried to seperate each of the others and their thoughts.
Shuddering the blonde shifted and moaned, he was overwhelmed by sensation and held so tight to Elirian he drew blood with his nails. The desire he sensed form his lover washed over him, caressing him and drowning him in pleasure. He wanted his brother to go deeper, to slam into him so hard he would obliterate him. Wanting to be even closer Alluvial cried out again, begging for that blinding release only his brother could give him.
"Oh Gods! Elirian! Oh yes my love!"
Sattienne chuckled at his lover's eagerness. "Darling darling, why don't we ask David what he wants hmn? He might want to take it easy at first, so you can get your pretty outfits for him later, but let us ask him?"
Elirian wasn't at all affected by the other's drawing of his blood other than to be turned on. He shivered and thrust as hard as he could into the blonde, lifting his hips to slide deeper inside him, htis ultimate feeling was so delightful to him, making him shiver and moan. "Oh Alluvial.."
"Mmm yes, the outfits. He does look amazing in them does he not?" Turning to look at his new fledgling, Auguste smiled proudly. "I have to thank you Sattienne for finding him for us." He whispered in his lover's ear. He could understand why David had become obsessed with his brother, he had done the same thing.
"What do you say David, shall we take it slow so you can enjoy each and every sensation?"
Blushing again David tried to cover the bulge under his tunic.
"What ever makes you happy Master Agusute." He replied with a shy, submissive smile." Just the thought of the outfits excited him, David loved the way Sattienne and Auguste looked at him when he wore them.
As always hearing his name whispered with such need drove Alluvial mad with lust. It was like a caress, like hitting that sweet spot deep within him and he shuddered at the sound of it.
"Elirian!" It was a little embarrassing how eaisly his brother aroused him and how quickly the other could bring him to the brink of climax. Thrashing beneath Elirian, he squeezed his eyes shut and bit his lip to try and quiet the screams of pleasure on his tongue.
Sattienne smiled. "Mn, how sweet our little submissive lover is, Auguste." He said, pulling the newly turned against his chest, kissing him sweetly. "Such sweet lips upon this innocent yet now so very deadly mouth..." Sattienne trailed off, kissing the other's neck and his shoulder, very much enjoying the new strength beneath their mortal, pleased by his still warm skin.
Elirian thrust harder and harder into his lover, shivering and kissing him. "Gods, you feel good." He whispered to his brother, trying to find the right spot to thrust into and to kiss that would undo his lovely love.
Larus licked his lips at the delicious picture the two made. "Make all the noise you want, young one, we wouldn't mine hearing your sweet cries of pleasure."
Auguste found the sight of Sattienne kissing David pleased him greatly. He wanted to watch, fasinated by David's reaction. The boy practically melted at his brother's touch, as if his body belonged to Sattienne and obeyed him not David. He like this dominant streak in his brother and casually reached up to start undressing David.
"Such a beautiful little things you are.... " He whispered in the boy's ear.
Tilting his head to the side so the raven haired vampire had better axcess to his neck David shivered as Auguste's strong hands slowly stripped him. He felt as if he were caught between his makers, a blossom waiting to be picked. The slow past was sheer agony but he did not dare disturb the pleasure Sattienne an Auguste seemed to be taking in molesting him. David longed to have them inside him, their length, their teeth, their tongues. He just wanted to please them both and know that he was the one who had bought them such joy. Of course the pleasure he felt at each touch was welcome as well.
Opening his eyes again Alluvial cried out and whimpered as he begged for more. Elirian hit his sweet spot sending slivery sparkles dancing across his vision. He was so close to climax, so close to that instant when he felt he and his brother were almost one.
"Oh Elirian!" He groaned as he spread his legs a little wider.
Sattienne smiled and bit David, drinking slowly from him while he ground his hips with the boy's. He felt Auguste's hand brush against his groin as he pulled David's leggings away. " Mnnn I want you both."
Elirian thrust harder and harder into his brohter as Aluvial spread about his legs for him. It pleased him to no end to see his brother wanting him so greatly. He was lost in the deepness of his lover, shivering and groaning just about at his peak.
Closing his eyes, David moaned and shuddered in pleasure. That first sting of pain as Satttienne bit into him was so sweet, like the spanking Auguste had given him. The mix of pleasure and pain was more seductive to him than words of love and he found himself shifting slightly so as to create more friction between him and his raven haired maker.
Caressing David, Auguste pinched at his erect nipples coaxing moans from his newly turned. He could not wait to taste him again and he looked at Sattienne as his own manhood twitched and pulsed with need.
"Would you like me inside you Sattienne my love?"
Arching his back further, the blonde dug his nails in deeper as he tried to pull Elirian closer. Feeling as if his soul was folding in on his brother's soul he cried out again. Alluvial's own release ran through his body like a hot wave moving towards his length as his seed spilled out onto his stomach and chest.
"Elirian!" That one word held all his pleasure, all his joy and love as he clung to his lover like a drowning mortal clinging to drift wood in a storm.
Sattienne looked up at his lover through lust crazed eyes and nodded. "Yes my darling, please do." He said, wondering how strange the sensations would be with the other inside him. "Oh gods, please be inside me."
Elirian wrapped tightly around his brother while he thrusted, understanding his love's need to be close to him. "Mn,Alluvial I am so very close.." He said, his vision blurring to a fuzzy white while he felt his lover's walls tight around him.
Licking up David's neck, Auguste moved around behind Sattienne. Freeing them both of clothing he spat on his fingers and began to moisten his brother's enterance. As quickly as he could he pressed a finger into Sattienne then another, Auguste did not want to hurt his lover. He watched David swooning and moaning as he added a third finger and moved them in and out. He knew what Sattienne was feeling, the pleasure that filled him and he wanted to add to that as he removed his fingers and replaced them with his length. Slowly so as not to hurt his brother, Auguste pushed into him.
David felt as if the world had swirled around him and vanished leaving only Sattienne and the sensation he felt as the beautiful vampire drank from him. It was better than any orgasm he had experienced and he never wanted it to end.
Lost in his own climax the blonde bit his bottom lip so hard he drew a little blood. He was drifting somewhere far from his troubles and worries, just him and Elirian and the sensation of being filled by his brohter. Speech was beyond him so he grunted his pleasure.
Sattienne growled in pleasure, pulling away from David's neck, wanting to be inside David while his lovely brother was inside himself. "Oh gods, Auguste, David.." He wondered what it would feel like. He wondered if the position would be accomplishable.
Elirian just barely reached his own and he licked his lover's lip, moving faster and faster in his lover, unable to contain himself as he finished inside of him, unable to help it. "Alluvial!"
Realizing what Sattienne wanted, Auguste Looked at David.
"I want you on the bed on your hands and knees darling. I want you to present your rear to Sattienne so he can have you as I have him." There was that commanding tone in his voice again and even if he could no longer read the boy's thoughts he knew David liked being treated in such a way.
Wanting to feel that overwhelming pleasure again David would have done anything he was asked but this order he followed happily and of his own free will.
"Yes Master Auguste." He said softly and did as he was bid. This way Sattienne could stand behind him and Auguste behind his brother. "Oh please Sattienne, take me..." David muttered as he knelt and pulled his cheeks apart so the vampires could see his enterence better.
Not caring that he had finished before Elirian, Alluvial continued to moan with pleasure. As he rode his own climax the blonde felt each movement as if it were more intense that normal and he loved it.
"Elirian... my beloved Elirian..." Grey/green eyes half closed in pleasure, Alluvial suddenly remembered the elders were watching them and he blushed, letting out an embarrassed giggle.
"Oh... please forgive us..." He said reaching up to pull his brother closer.
Sattienne practically blushed at his lover's eager and most showing display of submissivness. He smiled a little and shifted,kneeling behind david, placing his length at the other's entrance as he began to push inside. "Mn, David, this should feel a little different." He said, looking over his shoulder to urge his lover back inside him.
Elirian collapsed atop of his lover and smiled sheepishly. "He started it." He said, kissing his younger brother.
Larus nodded. "That he did, and you both finished it it seems. No worries, we enjoyed the show."
David's eyes went wide and his entire body shuddered as Sattienne entered him. He loved the way it felt and even though that was a little pain he pushed back against his maker. Moaning loudly he clenched his teeth and tried not to beg Sattienne to start moving, he was trying to be patient and obediant.
With a moan of pleasure Auguste pressed back inside his brother.
"Oh Sattienne..." He whispered and began to set a slow even rhythm with his thrusts. "You always feel so wonderful and enviting my love." He added as he took the other's hips and began to thrust a little deeper.
Alluvial lazily traced swrily patterns on his brother's back with his fingers and he continued to blush.
"Well I am glad we did not offend you." He offered shyly. Now he could not sto thinking about the fact Larus and Axele were watching the entire time and he really seemed to like it. It was almost like the previous evening when he and Elirian made lover to Auguste and Sattienne.
Sattienne nodded, unable to really speak. It was an odd feeling. On one end he was being impaled by his lover, the other he was doing the impaling, he found everytime he thrust in and out of david he thrust back and forth on his lover, it was overstimulating." Oh gods.."
Elirian smiled and lazily ran his fingers through his love's hair. "See? We're a beautiful thing and shall make love where we please."
Larus and Axele both laughed at the two. "Although, we may have to wash these sheets now.."
Sattienne felt so good inside him that David could not hold back. He rocked to meet each of his maker's thrusts, arching his back and crying out in pleasure. It felt amazing, much more intense than anything he had experienced before.
"Oh Yes Sattienne... yes..." There was not much else he could say, all thought save the fulness of his beautiful Sattienne within him.
It was hard work keeping his rythm steady but their positions worked better if he did. Auguste loved hearing David cry out, he loved being inside his brother and loved that they were sharing in each other's pleasure.
"Oh Sattienne.... and David, my darling...." Auguste muttered as he resisted the urge to start thrusting wildly.
"I can do that for you... it is the least I can do seeing as we were the ones who dirtied them." Alluvial blushed again feeling a little bad bout the sheets.
Sattienne was quickly resorting to tears as his pleasure was so intense. He moaned and rocked with both of them, quite ready to spill at any second inside of young David. He kissed the newly turned's neck and bit him again, stroking him to give him furhter pleasure, wondering if they knew how close h was.
Elirian frowned at his lover's sadness.
Larus shook his head. "Don't feel so bad about it you beautiful creature. It is worth dirty sheets to have seen such a lovely show." He said, pulling the boy into a small hug even though the said boy was naked.
Axele smiled. "Worry not. I need something to do I suppose I will wash them."
All of a sudden David could not hold back any longer, Sattienne biting him had created much more pleasure than he could stand and he spilled his seed all over himself and the bed.
"Oh Gods!" He cried out is shock and climax. It would take him a while to get used to the new level of intensity and he blushed deeply as he muttered apologies to Sattienne and Auguste.
Hearing David finish made Auguste thrust harder as he neared his own end, he wondered how Sattienne could stand being in between him and their fledgling. As he remembered the experience was very stimulating.
"Are you sure?" Alluial asked, not minding at all that Larus was hugging him. "I could always help you if you like?" Suddenly the blonde pouted. "I will not have to cook for David anymore... oh well." He sighed and kissed Elirian.
Auguste thrusting harder into him was his undoing, Sattienne spilled his seed inside David, unable to have stopped himself if he'd wanted to for any reason. He clutched tight to David's relaxing form, shuddering and tightening around Auguste who still thrust into him.
Elirian smiled. "You should open a resturant love, then you can cook for mortals still." He said, knowing his brother was going to miss being able to cook.
Larus nodded. "It's not a problem, Alluvial. If we hadn't enjoyed it we'd be angry and making you clean immediately."
"He's quite right." Axele stated smiling. "I don't need any help sweet. You didn't get them that dirty."
Again a wave of pleasure crashed over David as Sattienne came within him, causing him to shiver and shake once more.
"Sattienne!" He moaned happily.
His brother's clenching was like a trigger and Auguste came two thrusts later. He found the entire thing very amusing but highly enjoyable.
"So much for slow and steady..." He muttered after he finally calmed down enough to do more than groan in pleasure. He kissed Sattienne and playfully bit at his neck as he gently pulled out of him.
Grey/green eyes widening the blonde sat up.
"That is a wonderful idea, I should cook for mortals... maybe not every night but a few evenings a week perhaps...." Alluvial was excited but he was not sure he could drag himself away from his brother every evening. He did not feel complete unless Elirian was nearby.
Sattienne nodded in agreement. "Slow and steady was when I didn't realize just how much I want you both." He said, laughing a little. "I couldn't help it, the two of you.. caught in that situation was delightful."
"I could help you out in your kitchen of course, but then you'd never get any cooking done. Either that or the special sauce might end up questionable." He said, kissing his younger.
David snuggled into Sattienne, he adored the dark haired beauty and could honestly say he had never felt so loved and happy.
"Well I certenly enjoyed myself and I am sure David did too." Auguste snuggled on the others side of Sattienne.
The blonde giggled so much he rolled around on the bed. He could not stop the images of hims and Elirian having fun in the kitchen.
"Special sauce..." He muttered then decided to attack his brother and try and tickle him. "You are so bad Elirian."
Sattienne nodded. "Screamed loud enoug, I would think he did." He said, yawning and snuggling against them.
Elirian smirked and began to tickle the other back, smiling and trying to find a way to keep his brother's hands from tickling him first.
David yawned as well and sighed.
"That was wonderful but now I am so very tired." This had been a long but very enjoyable evening, one he would never forget. "Is it alright if I have a nap?"
Laughing, Auguste reached over to caress the boy's cheek.
"Of course you can have a nap David, infact we might just join you. What do you say my love?" He asked kissing Sattienne.
Elirian was much stronger than Alluvial and the blonde found himself curling up in a ball trying to protect his sides as he giggled.
"Elirian! Stop! Please! No! Stop it!" He laughed so hard he had tears in his eyes.
Sattienne nodded. "Oh yes,I am quite ready for a nap as well. It sounds delightful." He said, resting his head on Auguste's chest and pulling David aside him as well."Newly turneds need their sleep as it is."
Elirian grinned and tickled the other relentlessly. "Ahahahaha i have you now gorgeous angel!" He shouted, until he was man-handled by Larus.
"I'll save you sweet boy!" Larus insisted, beginning his own tickle attack on Elirian who squirmed desperately to get away.
Axele just watched in awe, never having seen Larus act in such a way.
With a content smile David closed his eyes and a moment later he was sound asleep.
Enjoying his brother's closeness, Auguste gave a little chuckle.
"I am so proud of our family my love, though it is not so little anymore it is a close and loveing one." He let his fingers slide trhough silky black locks as he lay there loving Sattienne's weight upon him.
Very hyperactive and worked up, Alluvial threw himself at Larus and hugged him tightly from behind as the elder tickled his brother.
"Oh thank you kind sir for saving me." He planted a big kiss on Larus' cheek and continued to laugh. The blonde found the game great fun and dramatically portrayed the damsel in distress being saved form an evil attacker.
Sattienne nodded in agreement. "Yes love, we have outdone ourselves. And what wonderful years we surely haveahead on our roads." He said, grinning. "I think we're doing just fine in immortality."
Elirian snorted. "Oh please! He's a demon, Alluvial!"
Larus snortd."Says the man that was trying to molest the said angel!" He smirked and then grabbed Alluvial, kissing him. "Now, my repayment for kissing you, let us be married" He said, kissing him again.
Axele lightly tapped his lover on the arm. "Hey now, be good."
Looking over at the sleeping David Auguste snuggled into his brother.
"Yes my love, living for eturnity seems much more deligtful when we are surrounded by such wonderful people. Not that I could ever tire of you my beloved." He kissed Sattienne again and hummed happily.
"Oh but that is not possible." Alluvial said still giggling. "For my heart already belongs to another." He kissed Larus on the cheek. "But thankyou for saving me kind sir."
Sattienne nodded and cuddled him. "Nor I could tire of you." He said, closing his eyes. "Though.. you took to David far better than you took to Larus...."
Elirian grinned in victory. "Ah-ha! See there? I may be a mollestatious demon, but he loves me!" He said, ramaticaly pulling Alluvial back into his arms for a kiss.
Larus laughed. "Until he tires of your endless need for his bottom, then he might come back."
Axele laughed at the antics of the other three, wondering what spawned such strange plays.
Cringing lsightly at how badly he had behaved when he thought the elder had stolen his brother.
"Well for a start David is submissive and Larus is... well submissive is not exactly a word one could just to describe him." Snuggling in even closer to Sattienne, Auguste kissed him.
Swooning a little from the kiss Alluvial held Elirian tight as he looked over at the elder.
"How could I ever tire of my lover, he is that which makes me whole. And my bottom will always need him." The blonde hummed happily.
Sattienne smiled. "Well, it's behind us now." He said, kissing him. "Mn, let us sleep my beloved, at least for a little bit of a nap. It's been an interesting night, wouldn't you say?" He stroked his lover's hair.
Elirian nodded and gave his brother's lips a lick. "Yes, as will my lower half always need your bottom." He said, stroking the other's cheek. "You're my life, without you I would be nothing."
"All our evenings seem to be intgeresting lately my love." Auguste said softly as he kissed his borther back. "But yes it was interesting and a nap is a brillitant idea....mmmm Sattienne you smell so good, it is the smell of home." He meant what he said, Auguste firmly believed that home is where the heart is, and his heart would always be where ever his brother was.
Happily snuggling into Elirian the blonde sighed softly.
"Such sweet words again my love, I think Auguste is rubbing off on you. Not that, that is a bad thing." He added giggling, completely forgetting for a moment that they still had an audience.
Sattienne smiled and closed his eyes, deciding he should drift off at last. "Goodnight dearest love." He said as he slipped away to sleep.
Elirian shrugged. "It's very possible he is rubbing off on me, but I think it's a good thing, I am known for my romanticness."
Auguste's last thoughts were pleasant ones as he too drifted off to sleep.
"Oh really? Who else are you romantic too?" Although Alluvial knew there was no other he could not help feeling a little jealous at the thought others might think his brother was romantic. Pouting he snuggled in closer to Elirian. "You had better not be romancing other people.... if I know about it , well that is one thing but don't go behind my back. You are mine, first and foremost mine, remember that.
Elirian smiled. "Only you, but according to you I am very romantic." He said, kissing him. "Do not fret, you're my only love and the only one I have ever touched." He said, stroking his brother's hair. "Let us sleep love."
Nodding the blonde smiled.
"I just had to hear you say it Elirina." That had put Alluvial's mind to rest and yawning he closed his eyes. "Yes my love, let us sleep."
~*~
The next night came swift eough. Sattienne and Larus were the first to waken and joined one another in their sitting room. Elirian and Axele slept soundly.
"Larus, Did you have to work hard for Auguste to submit?"
Larus chuckled. "How strange of a question, if you mean to ask if he was more resistant than you, yes. He put up a bit of a fight. But I thrilled it. It was utterly delightful."
Having woken when his brother left Auguste dressed and went to the sitting room where he sensed Larus and Sattienne were. Listening to thier conversation, Auguste laughed then entered.
"So my darling brother, you want to know all the juicy details do you?" He kissed Sattienne and sat down beside him. "David was sleeping so soundly and I know new immortals need their rest so I left him there... if I am interupting I can leave my love?"
Half asleep the blonde wriggled closer to his brother, he could sense the others were awake but was enjoying his lover's embrace far to much to bother waking.
Sattienne smiled and kissed Auguste. "Worry not love, you're not intruding. I was just curious." He said, leanding back against him.
Larus leaned back in his chair. "Oh yes, he wanted to be sure that you felt my seduction too and that it wasn't all just him." He said, laughing. He closed his eyes as he laid back.
"I dare say there are not many who would be able to resist you Larus... especially if you really wanted them." Auguste was not sure if that was a complement or not but it was meant as one. Aside orm his beloved Sattienne, he had never met anyone who could bend him to their will quite like the elder.
Sattienne moved to sit into his lover's lap. "I am glad that we are all together again." He whispered, more to himself than anyone, really. He grinned and snuggled against his lover."I love you."
Larus smirked, his ego had been stroked quite well. "Mnnnn I can't help it, but I like all of this prais about me." He said, smiling in an almost bright way.
"Elirian? Are you awake my love?" Alluvial suddenly had a wonderful idea. He wondered if his brother would like to crawl into bed with him and David in their maker's bed. He was anxious to see him new little brother and seeing how Sattienne and Auguste were down stairs with Larus he did not want David to wake up alone. Of course he fully intended to go back to sleep with his brother until the new fledgling stirred. "Let us go and sleep in Auguste and Sattienne's room, I want to greet David when he wakes and officially welcome him to our immortal family. I want to be as good a big brother as you Elirian... but without all the molesting, that is just for us." He kissed his brother humming happily, he still had not opened his eyes yet.
Pulling Sattienne tight and putting his arms around him possessivly, Auguste laughed.
"Look at that my love, just when I thought Larus' head could not get any bigger. It seems we have fed his ego and inflated it once again." He kissed his brother and nibbled gently on his nick and earlobe.
Elirian opened an eye and looked at his lover. "Mn, we could yes, but we should let him sleep when we get there at first. He's new and will need his beauty rest." He said, ruffling his brother's hair and sleepily rising to go to their maker's room.
Sattienne laughed silkily. "So I see." How sweet he is, no?"
Larus snorted. "You leave me ego alone."
"Oh I intend too." Alluvial crawled under the covers and snuggled into David, patting the bed beside him. "I enjoy your embrace far to much to want to leave it yet my love..." He gave his brother a lazy smile and closed his eyes again.
Auguste shrugged.
"I am not sure sweet is a world I would use to describe him, perhaps deathly seductive, or enchanting, bewitching maybe?" He could not help giving a little chuckling at Larus.
"I shall have too, I am not sure it could fit in the sitting room with us if it gets any bigger." To prove he was not being a brat he leaned forward a little and kissed the elder on the cheek, almost squashing Sattienne between them as he did.
Elirian grinned and closed his eyes, resting next to his brother and falling right back into sleep.
Sattienne was amused at being squished between the two. He knew that as Larus accepted the kiss and was detoxicated from his growing mirth that everything within their little mixed up family was going to be absolutely perfect for centuries to come.
~*~*~*~
It was a strange contemplation being in this new age. The two families hadn't ever really parted, instead they bought a large two-parted house to keep in the same place but if they ever got sick of eachother one half would simply leave the other alone for a while.
Elirian was sitting in the bed, watching tv next to his brother that was asleep. This TV was a strange thing to him and frankly it was boring him at the moment, it seemed they only showed re-runs in the summer seasons.
Sattienne was fast asleep on the couch, having fallen to a good book.
That left Axele and Larus, Axele who was currently pushing a cart in a grocery store looking for random things here and there. They couldn't eat, but Alluvial seemed to have several mortals here and there come over to taste his cooking. So, it was up to Larus to fulfill the items on his list given to him by said blond.
[*]
Stirring Alluvial rolled over and opened his grey/green eyes. The bluish light filling the room told him his brother was watching TV again. Stretching he sat up and kissed his Lover's cheek.
"Anything good on Elirian?" He asked as he wrapped himself around his brother's arm and snuggled into him.
"Your turn Master." David said for the second time. He did not raise his voice though and when Auguste did not hear him he reached over to touch the other's arm. "Master... it is your turn." He said quietly. They were playing a board game called Manopoly, it was the younger immortal's latest hobby. David had bought every bord game he could find and played them all at least once. Some he enjoyed greatly but others he quickly donated to charity stores or second hand shops.
Auguste had been admiring his sleeping brother. Time had not tarnished his passion for Sattienne, in fact, it may have increased his love for his sibling.
"Hugh? Oh yes, sorry David my love." He picked up the dice and rolled a seven, then moved his piece. "Let me guess, you own that too and look, you have a hotel on it..." He laughed as the redhead read out the amount of rent he owed. "I swear David you have the devil's own luck at these things."
With a bright smile David took the offered paper moeny and gave Auguste his change.
"Well Master you can always punnish me for beating you when we are finished." The redhead loved thier sexual games, he enjoyed being bound and treated like a sexual play thing. They had even made a little dungeon in the celler complete with chains and a collection of leather, latex, gags and whips.
With an evil grin Auguste nodded.
"I just may do that."
The boy was busy packing the shelves when the two men approached, he had seen them walk by the end of the isle and could not help wondering who they were. This was not the frist time he had seen them in the store. The one with the long dark hair with tiny braids and beeds at their ends facinated him. Storm had just turned seventeen and ever since he saw the pale, but oh so very attractive stranger, he had started thinking about men in very embarassing ways. He had always been popular with the girls and until receintly he had been fond of them. Blushing he leaned forward letting his dark hair hang forward and cover his face.
"Oh shit, he's coming this way... I hope he dosen't see me blushing... just take in a few deep breaths Storm and focus on stocking the sause bottles... he doesn't know you had a wet dream about him three times last week... he probably has some sexy wife with big fake tits waiting for him at home...." Even thought he tried to remaoin calm the boy was almost deafened by the rush of his blood in his ears and the pounding of his heart.
Elirian shook his head. "Not a damned thing. Just the usual re-runs, of course now you're awake so you're the best show ever." He said, climbing over the other. "You know, it's funny, just yesterday we wouldn't of had this beautiful thing called television, how strange the times have become." He said, marvelling at it, and these new lights, it was delightful to see his lover in a vairety of lighting and colors.
Sattienne chuckled and slipped Auguste a five hundred dollar bill of the play money from the bank, cheating, but no one had to know.He had just woken from his slumber, and watched their game carefully. "Is there ever a winner in this game?" He asked, leaning on Auguste.
Axele surveyed the mortal that was stocking, his thoughts rather brodcasting themselves. "Oh, by the way, young man, could you direct us to where we can find melted chocolates and things to top ice-cream with?" He asked, knowing Larus would be enticed by the young man as well.
Larus' eyes centered on the young man in an instant. He smirked at his lover whom he knew did this meeting on purpose. He didn't say anything, just watched him carefully, mouth practically watering at the sight the other made. He was suddenly feeling hungry. But not feeding kind of hungry, lustful, needy. He casually leaned against the shelf of food,taking in the boy, trying to not read his thoughts.
"I know." Alluvial said as he kissed his brother. "I makes me dizzy just thinking of all the new things mortals have come up with in the last centry." The blonde still could not rap his head around most of the things this new age had to offer.
Kissing his brother Ausuage smiled at him.
"Usually David here, but that is alright, I quite enjoy the concelation prize I get for losing." He winked at the redhead and smiled as he tought about how he would have David on his knees infront of him soon.
"And I get to service my wonderful Master." David blushed as he thought pretty much the same thing as Auguste. He loved playing the obediant slave. "Will you be joining us Sattienne?" He asked hopefully, thinking of all the things the three of them liked to do together.
Light brown eyes that were almost a gold colour went wide as Storm turned to face the two men.
"Um... toppings are down isle three up the back on your left..." The boy could not help imagining what it would be like to feel the blonde's tongue as he licked melted chocolate of him. Storm was sure he was as red as a lobster and suddenly he needed to look away. "Here I will show you..." He said turning his back on them and walking off down the isle expecting them to follow him.
Elirian smiled a little. "What should you and I do tonight hmn? Shall I take you out to some fancy club with glittering lights so that I may become drunk off of you and you of me?" He asked, pressing a kiss to his brother's lips.
Sattienne tilted his head as he thought of the other two participating in what they spoke of and he nodded. "Yes, I think I will. The images you dears just presented were delightful."
Axele chuckled as the boy began to lead them to the needed isle. "Oh darling, Larus, I think that boy wants you much." He said, pressing a firm kiss to Larus' lips.
Larus returned Axele's kiss sweetly. "I quite agree. I might just have him. He looks sweet enough certainly. And such naughty thoughts." He made sure his next kiss was loud enough for the boy to hear as he practically raped Axele's mouth. He was excited, not just sexually, but things seemed suddenly interesting.
Kissing his brother the blonde nodded.
"Yes, let's go clubbing my love. I like getting derssed up in tight fitting pants and fishnet tops, and I just adore you when you wear eyelinger." Alluvial also liked having lots of hot mortal bodies pressed up against him and Elirian on the dance floor, it always gave him an appatite for his brother. Of course the blonde never needed much encouragment to spread his legs for Elirian.
Smiling happily Auguste pulled his brother closer and gently kissed at his neck.
"Wonderful Sattienne, I always enjoy it more when you join in." He breathed in his brother's smell and found he was already on his way to being fully aroused.
Rolling the dice and having his turn, David blushed as he watched the other two. His master and the beautiful Sattienne, the two people he loved most in the world and would do anything for. The redhead concidered upending the bord just so Auguste would be angry and punnish him sooner.
The sound of the kiss bought goosebumps to Storm's skin and he found he was breathing fast and shallow as his imagination rean wild. Oh, the things the sexy man would do to him in his mind... it was too much for him and he had to pull the front of his shrit out to cover his crotch.
"Here..." He squeaked as his voice strained and broke. Storm coughed and then repeated himself. "The chocolate sauce and topping are here." In a rush to get away from the two men and calm down a little he turned on his heels. "Was that all?" He asked out of habit but did not really want them to answer. All the boy wanted now was to return to his original isle and hide his flushed, pink, cheeks.
Elirian smirked, for eyeliner was a small thing for what he got to see. His brother in such delightful things as tight pants and mesh shirts, it made him salivate almost at the mere thought. "Mn, yes yes, but you must wear some too, and it's going to be strange keeping other's hands off of you again."
Sattienne smiled and continued to watch the game. "Mn, why haven't you gotten more hotels out here, love?" He asked his brother, interested in how it was the young mortal managed to beat him in acquiring so much wealth in a simple board game.
Axele tried to stifle a laugh at the mortal's predicament. "Poor thing." He muttered, looking up at Larus to end his suffering, put the boy out of his misery, just something.
Larus grinned "But we do not know how it tastes and are therefore wondering if there was any-way that you could tell us. Hmn, in fact this is going to be intended for use on skin. You have very nice skin, we should test it on you, should we not, for you are trying to sell us this product and we shouldn't buy anything unless it tastes well. May I see your hand?" Larus had no shame.
Grey/green eyes sparkling as he searched the dresser draw for the black eyeliner pencil, Alluvial giggled.
"That's right, there was that one guy who kept dancing up to me and putting his hands on my hip last time." Even though the guy was cute, the blonde had not been interested in the slightest. For Alluvial there was only ever one lover for him and that was of course Elirian.
David landed on another of his own properties and added another house as Sattienne and Auguste spoke.
"Well you see my love, our darling David here has good luck in all these sort of games. I keep landing on his properties and haveing to pay him rent, then when I land on my own I don't have enough money to build. Then there are these silly cards that tell me I owe money and this one here puts you in jail if you land on it." Auguste pouted slightly, he really did have the worst luck.
Strom had thought that he could not get any redder but he did. He had truned back to look at the two men and when Larus asked fro his hand his knees almost gave out. Clutching the shelf so he did not fall, he tried to speak but only a squeak came out so he tried again.
"I... I don't think this store lets you try before you buy... sir..." A thousand different thoughts ran through his mind at once. A mix of erotic fantasies, confusion and sheer embarassment, which is why Strom was so very shocked when he realized he had offered the sexy man his hand.
Elirian smirked. "Yes well he'll get broken hands the next time he touches you." He said, very posessive over his little one of late. He wan't sure, but the last two centuries taught him to be protective.
Sattienne smiled and kissed his lover. "Well, I don't know how to help other than keep slipping you money through the bank." He said, laughing and kissing the other.
Axele chuckled at the mortal who was miffed. "Poor darling, be nice to him, Larus." He whispered, knowing his love had very much found them a new toy to play with if not a new companion. And the boy was attractive, so that much as good, and he seemed shy.
Larus showed no emotion other than domination as he popped the lid off of the syrup bottle and let the syrup dribble onto the young man's finger. He pulled the other's hand to his mouth and let his tongue slide along and remove all traces before he closed his eyes in savoring and let the other's finger drop. "Delicious." He said, a smile alight in his eyes. "We'll take it." And with that he swiftly turned and walked away, dragging Axele along with him.
"Here.." Alluvial waved his brother closer so he could apply the eyeliner. "You are always my knight in shining armor my love, you always come rushing to my rescue." He kissed Elirian's cheek. "Now close your eyes so I can do the top."
"You did that?" Auguste asked a little shocked that he had not noticed and giggled. "Well my love it does not seem to have helped any" He muttered as the dice landed on eleven and he once again had to fork out a small fortune to David.
Shaking his head, David looked over at Auguste.
"Master Auguste, why don't you just give me your money now and save yourself an hour or so?" He had never met anyone who lost as often as Auguste.
Stumbling, Storm leaned again the shelving to gain his balance then on shaking knees he want to the bathroom as quickly as he could. The boy and actually come when Larus suckled on his finger. He was breathless, bright red and embarrassed beyond imagining.
Elirian smiled at his lover's gentleness and closed his eyes for him. "Yes, well so long as you are always the damsel in distress, I will always be there." He said, enjoying as the black liner smoothed over his eyelids.
Sattienne smiled and kissed his lover. "He's being a rude and bratty thing, you should show him your dominance love, he's getting the upper hand." He said into Auguste's ear, quiet enough to were David could not hear him.
Axele shook his head."That poot mortal. So, when are you going to seduce the poor boy and bring him back to our place hmn?" He asked, thinking it would be probably actually nice to have a mortal around them again.
Larus smiled a little."Oh I know. Mn, perhaps when he comes out of the bathroom. Poor thing, I really made a fire within him. A point to my ego." He said, craving for the mortal and his lover. "It's getting late, I imagine he will be off work soon." He leaned casually just outside the bathroom entrance, waiting for the boy.
Once he was finished with the eyeliner the blonde kissed each eyelid then sat back to admire his brother.
"You can open them now my love." Alluvial smiled. "It do seem to get myself into distress a lot these nights. The young men these days are very bold, my bottom would be bruised from being pinched and squeezed if I were mortal." While he loved the busy nightlife and the the pretty boys of the new age he did not like the way some cincidered him their property simply because they called him attractive.
"Oh don't worry my lovely Sattienne, I will spank him hard for this." He whispered back so David did not hear.
"Planning your revenge are you Master Auguste?" The redhead asked and winked at Sattienne. David was such a brat especially so the other had reason to punnish him.
Pulling off the last of the toilet paper Strom dabbed at the sticky mess in his pants. He was mortefied and wished the gr ound would open up and swallow him.
"I can not believe he did that..." He muttered to himself but could not stop thinking about how wonderful it had felt to have the man he had been fantasizing about sucking on his finger. There was how ever something a little strage about the other, his mouth had been moist but not as warm as the boy expected.
Elirian smiled and kissed his brother. "Well, they will have to mind themselves, I do not share." He said, then he paused. "Unless I am sharing you with Sattienne and Auguste, but that's different."
Sattienne smirked. "Are you going to let him get away with such cheekiness?" He asked, kissing his lover.
Axele nodded, "And did you catch his name?" He asked, standing next to his love.
Larus shook his head, " No, but I will be sure he grants that to me and knows mine quite well before the night is out." He said, a rather seductive and most inviting look in his eyes.
Smiling Alluvial picked out a pair of tight black leather pants and a black mesh shirt that left his stomach bare.
"Of course that is different Elirian, they are out makers, our family. They love us." He then found a black belt studded with silver and a few arm bands with metal spikes and well as a few sported fluresent green spikes. "Which collar my love?" He asked holding up a chain one and a silver spiked leather one.
Auguste smiled a wicked smile then wiped the game board clean with his arm.
"That cheeky mouth of yours will be put to much better use. I expect you down in the play room awaiting Sattienne and I." He wrapped his arm around his brother's waist and kissed him passionatly.
"Yes Master Auguste..." David practically purred the wrods as he stood up and left the room heading down to the basement. He knew that his Master loved to see him naked and on his knees when he entered their playroom.
When David left Auguste picked up all the pieces and began to pack them away. "Should I make him please you with his tongue first my love?" He asked his brother.
By the time Storm had cleaned himself up it was finishing time. He washed his hands and splashed water on his face in an atempt to sooth his bruning cheeks.
"Come on, pull yourself together..." He muttered to his reflection in the mirror. Running his fingers through his hair he pulled his shirt out to cover the damp patch on his pants and walked out of the toilets to sign himself out.
Elirian thought a moment before smiling. "The chain one, that way I don't have to deal with those annoying little spikes when I go to molest you." He simply put on a pair of dark pants and a light blur shirt that tended to bring out his eyes a little.
Sattienne thought about it a moment. "Well, whatever you come up with is fine love." He said, always rather passively impassive. He didn't mind what his lover came up with and was completely unknowing in what to do for commands, so he just let him plan it out, he always enjoyed himself.
Axele smirked, nodding to Larus as a signal to grab the boy.
Larus laughed silkily. "Young man, are you getting off of your job soon?" He asked, placing a hand on his shoulder to spin him around while peering down at him.
Alluvial loved the idea of his brother molesting him, he threw his arms around Elirian and kissed him on the lips.
"Mmm when you say things like that I want to stay home and have you molest me to your heart's content." The blonde never seemed to be able to get enough of his brother.
Packing away the last of the game Auguste held out his hand for Sattienne and headed off to the basement stiars.
"Lets see if our darling David is waiting for us as he should be?" He was already hardening just thinking of the way his brother would look as the redhead engulfed him.
David had stripped off and donned his usual collar and leash. He knelt in the middle of the room awaiting his two lovers. He was hard, throbbing even as he watched the door and listened for the familure foot falls of his Master. The anticipation was almost too much to bare and when the door finally opened he was all too eager to hand Auguste his leash. That simple act was a symbol of his submission, it let the other know he was willingly giving himself over to him. David was doubly excited to see Sattienne, he always enjoyed himself a little more when his obsession was preasent. All the years had only strengthened his feelings for both his Master and Sattienne who's beauty still too his breath away.
"Master..." He said blushing slightly as he raised the handle of his leash.
Caught completely off guard and half sure he was dreaming Storm nodded.
"I am sighing out now Sir." He became lost in the other's eyes and felt himself trembling at his sexy stranger's touch.
Elirian grinned broadly, kissing his lover. "Well, we could, but then we'd miss out on the glittering lights." He said, shivering at the thought of either choice.
Sattienne blushed a little. "My my, it's strange to think how accustomed he has become to this sort of thing, hell the boy craves it." He said, quite proud of Auguste's work. "And, my love, what are my orders as well?" He asked, looking slyly at his beloved.
Axele smiled and approached the boy as well. "We'd like to take you out." He said, hoping it would make Larus seem less intimidating.
Larus nodded. "He's right, you seem like you could.. perhaps use a few drinks or at least a relaxing walk or a talk..." His mind finished the rest of his sentence or a good bit of fun...
With a smile Alluvial kissed his brother.
"You're quite right my love, there will be plenty of time for you to molest me later." The blonde finished getting dressed and stepped back so the other could see him. "How do I look Elirian?" He asked knowing he looked good because of the look on his brother's face.
Taking the offered leash Auguste kissed Sattienne on the cheek.
"Well my love you can strip off so you can show our darling David here what his mouth is really for..." He looked down at the redhead and gave a quick jerk on the chain.
"Do you here that you cheeky little slave? I want you to suck Sattienne and let him thrust into that dirty little mouth of yours."
Eyes sparkling with delight David gazed up at Auguste.
"Yes Master." Turning his attention to his dark haired angle, David shuffled forward on his knees a little and opened his mouth waiting for the other to disrobe and slide between his soft lips.
Feeling this could not possibly be real Storm nodded.
"Alright.... I will just sign out and get my back pack. I'll be right back." He had intended on going out anyway and had bought his clubbing clothes in his bag. He usually changed in the locker room and was eager to return and see if the two men really were waiting for him. "I won't be long..." He added hoping they did not leave or suddenly announce they were just joking. While the blonde was the one he was a little obsessed with the other was by no means unattractive.
Elirian would have devoured his lover on the spot. He did his best to keep his hands to himself though. "You look.. like a good thing to eat."He said, grinning like a cat. He kissed his beloved."No let us get out of here before I make my own little dance club with you."
Sattienne smiled, but only because he knew their lover didn't mind such treatment. He disrobed himself as requested and carressed David's cheek before he pushed himself into David's mouth, careful to not be too foreceful with him.
Axele kissed Larus. "Well, you certainly made that little mortal terribly happy." He said, kissing him again.
Larus grinned. "I know. He's a rather attractive little thing, we might have to keep him."
Giggling Alluvial took his brother's hand and skipped to the bedroom door.
"Come on my love, let's go." He wanted to mingle with the mortals, to dance to the pulsing music and feel Elirian's hand all over him as they practically had each other right there in the crowd.
Gently cupping Sattienne's balls David began to suckle on his length. He bobbed his head up and down slowly as he pressed his tongue against the firm flesh in his mouth. Moaning slightly, the redhead swirled his tongue and flicked it across the head of the other, delighting as he coaxed moans form his beloved Sattienne. Very gently he circled the other's entrence until Auguste smacked his bottom.
"Ah ah, you don't get that pleasure yet little one." Auguste practically purred at David. "That is mine..." Moving around behind his brother, he gently pinched Sattienne's nipples as he licked and kissed his neck.
"Mmmm should I bite you my love?" Auguste asked his brother as he pressed his hardening length against him.
Putting his eyeliner and ruffling his hair, Storm checked his apprearance one more time before he shoved the pencil back in his bag and threw it over his shoulder. He quickly said goodbye to one of his work mates as he dashed past him in the hall and came bounding out the back door looking around for the two sexy men. He went to call out to them but realized he did not know their names.
Elirian had a whole other idea for his lover. Instead of practically having one another, he was going to take his lover tonight right on the dance floor. No one was going to pay attention to them, they may as well have been in a private room. He grabbed his lover close and whispered to him as they went out the door. "Just you wait."
Sattienne forgot just how overwhelmingly delightful it was to be caught in between the two. He thrust a little into David's mouth and yet managed to lean back against his brother. "Ohhh... yes you should..."
Axele frowned. "Poor thing must have forgotten where we were."
Larus chuckled. "Over here, darling!" He called out to the searching mortal, much admiring him. He liked that the liner he wore brought out his eyes. For a mortal his eyes were bright and that made the boy all the more desirable to him.
Snuggling in against his brother as they walked out of the house Alluvial looked up at his and batted his grey/green eyes.
"For what my love? Until we get home tonight?" He smiled at the thought of Elirian being all possessive and growling at anyone foolish enough to approach him.
Knowing how wonderful it felt to be fed on during sex, David began to move a little faster and suck just a bit harder to highten Sattienne's pleasure.
Auguste bit into his brother and moaned around a mouthful of the other's delectable blood. He could feel Sattienne's pleasure, almost as if it were his own and he pulled on the leash as he drank, signalling David to take their lover deeper into his mouth.
Smiling, Storm ran up to the two strangers.
"Sorry I got all turned about...." He was amazed he managed to speak without falling all over his tongue and his heart was pounding so hard in his chest the boy pressed his hand against it as if he were trying to stop it from beating right out of his ribcage. "So where did you want to go.... I was going to meet up with a few friends at the Beat Box but they don't finish until after midnight...." He started to think of the other places they could go where his fake ID would get him in without any hassle.
"You'll see." Elirian said simply. "You will see.." He repeated, letting his voice trail off cryptically. He smiled down at his beloved and pressed a kiss to his lips. "You'll enjoy it too."
Sattienne whimpered, about to literally pass out from all the delight his lover's were giving him, it was oh so much, in fact if his lover were to somehow enter him from the position in which they stood he would indeed cum upon the feeling and then fall limp to darkness until such a time his body recouperated from the bliss.
Axele gave his lover a meaningful frown at the meantion of 'friends'.
Larus smiled politely, placing his arm about the mortal's waist and his other arm about his lover's. "I was actually thinking a different club, one my loving children go to. Surely your friends wont mind missing you a night?" He asked quietly, letting his breath drift over the other's neck.
Pouting Alluvial clung to Elirian as the headed towards their favorite night club. Now he could not stop wondering what it was his brother had planned and could barely stand not knowing what it was. The blonde was curious by nature and only liked surprises when he did not have to wait for them.
Sensing what his brother wanted, Auguste stopped drinking from him for a moment.
"Do you want me inside my love?" He asked in a whisper as he slicked his fingers with spittle and reached down to stretch Sattienne. He wanted to delight his brother as much as he could and even if the other did pass out from pleasure he still had David to play with.
Looking up at his maker's with adoring eyes, David slowed down a little, keeping Sattienne on the brink without pushing him over it. Auguste had trained him well and he understood their body language very well, knowing exactly what either wanted of him.
Shivering at the feel of his dream guy's arm around his waist Storm shrugged.
"I told them I might meet up with them, they will not mind if I don't show...." Again he realized he did not know the men's names and that scared him a little. Here he was going out with two men he met in the store, knowing they would most likely molest him... no hoping they would molest him and he did not even know their names. His mother warned him about situations like this. "Um... I'm Storm by the way.." He held his hand out to formally shake Larus' hand, hoping he would introduce himself.
Elirian grinned and patted his lover's behind. "Oh just hang in there, you'll get it soon enough." He said, gripping the said behind as a hint, but wondering if his clever lover would catch it.
Sattienne nodded, unable to speak. Even though he knew his mental state would cease to function should his brother enter him, he still wanted to feel such a goal. "Y-yes..." He managed to stutter out, shivering and convulsing as it was.
Axele smiled at the exchange, sensing the mortal was nervous.
Larus frowned. "Oh! Do forgive me, we haven't properly introduced ourselves. My name is Larus Miroledi and this is my lover, Axele Miroledi." He said, grasping the warm mortal hand in his tightly.
Axele smiled calmly at the mortal, extending his hand as well for the mortal to take. "Pleased to meet you Storm."
Completely caught up in being groped the blonde almost tripped on an uneven segment of pavement so he clutched Elirian to keep his balance.
"Well if you surprise has anything to do with what your hand is doing I am sure I will absolutly love it." He looked up at his strong brother, his grey/green eyes filled with adoration and love.
Putting one foot up on a near by bench so he could still reach Sattienne's neck Auguste pressed into his raven haired lover as he bit into his neck once more. He made sure he coulde support both his weight and his brother's as he thrust into Sattienne as deep as he could. It was the most amazing feeling and he almost swooned himself at how very tight Sattienne was.
David chose that very moment to suck harder again and let his lips slid down until they were pressed firmly against Sattienne's sack. He had become very good at deep throating his lover's and he moaned slightly, his humm vibrating his lips slightly.
The firm handshakes only served to excite him more as he imagined how it would feel to be held in such strong hands and arms.
"Pleased to meet you both..." His voice was a little strained as he tried to control the rush of blood to his cheeks and crotch. "My full name is Strom Green... I know, my parents have a sick sense of humour, my younger brother is named Leaf." Storm was babbling but he tended to do that when he was nerves.
Elirian just smiled at his lover, trying to not betray his plan, leading him further and further away from their home and closer and closer to the club. Upon seeing the lights he gathered his brother in his arms and willed them at the entrance, paying quickly and instantly settling in. "Shall we set down for a few moments first or do you want to jump right in?"
Sattienne was done for. The first few thrusts by his lover caused to him to scream loudly with pleasure, the gracious sucking by David caused him to give in to the darkness right after cumming harder than he had in quite a while, he simply fell limp in his lover's arms, unale to keep awake from the pleasure he'd been given.
Larus thought a moment. "Mn, yes that is a strange bunch of names. Not that I can say anything, our children have such old stle names. There is Elirian, Alluvial, Sattienne, Auguste.. David's the only one with a normal name..."
Larus nodded agreeingly. "Oh yes, they are rather stangely named too by modern standards, aren't they?" He didn't even count that they were walking with a mortal and that maybe their conversation was perhaps a bit confusing. He smiled dismissively."But nevermind that, your name is just fine, what do you drink?" He asked, laughing as he saw their children enter the club before them as they made to enter as well.
Looking around Alluvial pointed to a nice dark corner.
"How about we sit down there for a moment? I think I can sense Axele and Larus close by. He wanted to see if the others came into the club and the song the DJ was playing was not one of his favourite as far as dancing whent.
David swallowed every last drop of Sattienne's seed and gently sucked him clean while Auguste hed the raven haired beauty up. Sitting back on his heals he watched his makers, waiting for Auguste's order and hoping his Master was still in the mood to play with him.
After pulling out Auguste gently layed Sattienne down on the small but comfortable bed in the corner of the room. He kissed his brother softly on the lips and gently brushed silky black strands out of his face before he pulled the blankets over Sattienne and whispered.
"Rest there safely my love." Standing up he walked back over to David and taking hold of the leash he pulled his child up to his feet.
"So my darling, how would you like to offer me your bottom?" He kissed the redhead hard and passionatly, reaching down to grope him a little.
"Gladly Master, I am always yours, all of me."
Storm was a little confused and he spoke without thinking first, which made him blush deeply again.
"So you are married and you have children.... are they from previous relationships?" He would have asked how old they were but managed to close his mouth before anything else came spilling out. Deciding to answer Larus he quickly changed the subject. "Well I like any of the berry flavoured vodka drinks, it does not matter what brand."
Elirian nodded with his lover and sat in the corner, watching as their maker's makers entered with a mortal in tow. "Oh oh oh, they look like they're going to have some fun..."
Larus tried to come up with the best way to explain the situation. "Umn, no, our children are... well, when we get to know one another a little better, perhaps you'll understand."
Larus nodded. "I do not have any biological children, but they are of our blood... how to put this? " He frowned. "We'll jst have to romance you a little first before we start spilling all of our family secrets.." He ordered a berry vodka for the mortal, frowning at their predicament.
With a little smirk, Alluvial nodded.
"And from what I can make out the boy is more than willing." He alwayus found the elder's need to introduce cute young men to the pleasures of the flesh amusing. Not that he blamed the pretty mortals who had gladly let Larus teach them, the elder was very seductive when he wished to be.
Letting out a nerves giggle Storm took the offered drink.
"Romance me a little..." Once again his heart was hammering a tattoo and he could not believe he was at a club with two men. Sexy as they were it was still something he had never done before, he had never even concidered being with another male until he saw Larus about a week before.
Auguste pushed David up against the wall and lifted the boy he pushed tow of his fingers into the redhead's mouth so he could suck on them and lubricate them. It did not take him long to stretch David and throwing one on his lover's legs over his shoulder while the other remained around his waist he pushed into him.
Moaning and whimpering, David made himself relax as Auguste's entire length plunged into him. It was such a wonderful feeling, this being filled completely by his lover. This is what he craved, this is what David lived for.
"Master...." He cired out begging Auguste to move.
Elirian laughed and kissd his lover. "That one's curious you know.. I bet you five dollars that the boy begs Larus for taking later." Eilrian said, not that he was serious, he was merely teasing, he began to run his fingers through his hair.
Axele didn't know what he felt. He knew the mortal was more attracted to his lover than himself, how would he handle this? He felt a little left out by the mortal's affections. He simply let his lover handle the talk.
Larus smiled. "All ready am." He said, pressing a kiss to the back of the mortal's hands. "First off, if you have any questions or do not feel safe until you know.. certain whatever it is you wish to know, do tell. We only want you to be comfortable in our presence." He said, winking at Axele who smiled back at him.
Auguse thrust into David until the redhead came in a shuddering mess, which triggered his own release. Afterwards he carried David to the bed and joined him and Sattienne in a satasfied nap.
Giggling Alluvial kissed Elirian's cheek.
"You are so naughtie but only a fool would bet against that. I think the pretty little mortal will no longer be inexperienced after this night.
Watching the interaction between the two men Storm took antoher big swig of his drink.
"So you two... you are together... does that mean you are both romancing me or just you Larus?"
Elirian grinned as a better song played. "Oh come on now my loving Alluvial, let us dance now among the mortals." He whispered to his brother in what he hoped was seductive. He grabbed his brother's hand and draged him into the middle of the crowd, catching his brother in a sweet kiss before he brought him into their usual grinding dance.
Axele chuckled. "I know I am less appealing than my counterpart, but yes Larus and I are both romancing you." He said, a little bit of a smirk present.
Larus grinned. "Does that bother you?" He asked the mortal, tracing the boy's cheek after kissing his lips. He was done being less forward and decided he wanted to interract a bit more with him.
Quickly becoming lost in his borhter's closeness Alluvial soon forgot all about Larus, Axele and the young mortal they had with them. He moaned slightly as he pressed himself closer to Elirian, enjoying the friction their movements caused.
"Mmmm my love..." He muttered half drunk of the throbbing in his body and the music.
Storm had given Axele another nerves smile, he found him very attractive but there was something about Larus that held him, he would describe it as spellbound if he had to give it a name. Leaning into the elder's touch and closing his eyes momentairely, Storm answered in a breathless voice.
"No... not really..." Shivers ran up and down his spine, and the boy was sure his cheeks were redder than ever but he did not mind.
Elirian smirked and twirled his lover around before pulling him back tight against his body. He kissed him again and again, deciding very soon they'd be drunk enough to devour one another right on the floor.
Axele chuckled. "You're very smitten with Larus, it makes me jealous, young boy,." He muttered to the mortal.
"Ah yes, is Axele not as beautiful as I?" Larus quested, kissing hte boy's cheek and neck.
Giggling and swooning Alluvial let his brother twirl him about and grind against him. He was giddy with lust and could not help thinking of having Elirian inside him. As the other kissed him he held tight, sure he would sink to the floor without his brother's support.
"I am going to need you tonight my love..." He moaned, enjoying every touch and caress.
Suddenly feeling as if he had somehow insulted Axele, Storm's eyes went wide.
"I..." He wanted to say there was not need to be jealous but his feelings for Larus were stronger then even he imagined. This scared him a little, he did not want to hurt either man and most cirtenly did not want to get hurt himself. "He is beautiful..." There was no way he could describe what it was about Larus that captivated him so. Fear set in, Storm felt like running as fast and as fare as he could but his feet refused to move. "I am sorry if I have offended you Axele Sir, I didn't mean it..." In his mind he was begging forgiveness, had he made a mistake? Was he coming between these two beautiful men? Everything was so confusing and new "I am sorry..." Strom may have been being melodramatic but something told him he did not want Axele as an enemy, jealous lovers could be scary and dangerous.
"Do not worry I am going to give myself to you." He whispered, ifting one of his brother's legs up around his waist. How he wished they still wore tunics and leggings! He slid his hand up his lover's leg and slapped his behind gently. "I am going to take you... right here, and now."
Axele sighed and shook his head. "I am not so much insulted, but Larus is my lover, and when I share him it is something I do if only both of us are ivolved, perhaps you haven't caught on yet, we're not your average mortal." He said, "I know my lover is beautiful...but you cannot have him without having me."
Larus smiled. "Why don't we go somewhere a little more quiet hmn? The three of us can talk about this in perhaps a back room no? " He asked, leaning over to kiss Axele. "I love you Axele, don' forget that." He whispered to him.
Shivering Alluvial looked up at his brother with half closed grey/green eyes.
"Really? Here?" He was shocked and excited all at once. Part of him worried about the mortals around them and what would happen if they noticed and the other part... well he was already hard and knew there was no way he could wait until they returned home or even found a nice dark ally. Kissing Elirian he moaned softly. "Yes, right here..." Already he was begging as his lips softly brushed against his brother's as he spoke.
Suddenly Storm realized what Axele meant about having them both.
"So if you are there too..." Stopping mid sentence, the boy tilted his head to the side. It had only just hit him that Axele had said the words average mortals, an odd way of stating things to be sure. Everything about these two men seemed odd so Storm just shrugged it off and continued. "I mean, you are alright with the three of us being together?" This posed another problem for the boy, he was not even sure how things worked between two men let alone three at once. He was a little scared and unsure if he would like, what ever it was they intended to do with him but he wanted to find out. The memory of Larus' tongue moving along his finger made his twitch as blood rushed to his crotch again.
Elirian laughed and kissed the other, moaning hotly into the kiss as his smile faded. He wanted his brother so badly and lifted him up wrapping the younger's legs about his waist wondering how he would endter his brother without showing his behind. "We have a predicament."
Axele laughe." You don't know us so well, young boy. Come let us go to a room here, our normal one Larus?" He asked, placing a hand on the mortal's leg. "We have much to show this juicy mortal."
Larus nodded. "Yes, let us go to it." He said, smiling and wrapping an arm about the mortal, he didn't need his coat anymore so that he hung around Alluvial's shoulders as they walked through the crowd. "That should solve your predicament." He said with a wink to the two before continuing on their way to the room where he hastily locked the door and sat the mortal on the bed. "First off, Axele and I are not mortal...." He wanted to see how the boy would take to such information.
Thinking that their fun was over Alluvial pouted but when Larus hung his coat around his shoulders he could have squealed in delight.
"Not anymore we don't." He said shifting slightly. "Please Elirian, I need you..." The blonde begged, his words lost in the sea of ungelating bodies and music.
Now Storm had to admit he was more than a little frightened. These men had a regular room... with a bed in it. The door was locked and now Larus was saying they were not mortal, he was not even sure what that meant. His mother's warnings and horror stories of people who went missing only to turn up raped or dead filled his mind as he tried to comprehend what was happening.
"Are you going to kill me or sell me or something?" His heart felt as if it were going to burst as he glanced at the door then back to the men. As soon as he spoke Storm wished he had not. What a stupid question to ask, especially when he did not want to know the answer if it was yes. 'Please don't be murderers, please don't be murderers.... or pinps...' He chanted to himself amazed at how his body still longed to be touched and caressed.
Elirian was more than happy. "Oh yes!" He practically shouted, removing the button on his pants and pulling out his length as he tugged his own lover's pants down. "There you go..."He kissed his brother hard, pressing his length ito him slowly.
Axele frowned and sat next to him. "No love. We actually mean to make you a part of our family."
Larus leant and kissed the mortal "You worry too much darling, if we meant to kill you you'd be dead all ready." The best way to tell the mortal and give him an explanation was to show him. He smiled and kissed him gently, letting his kiss lead to his neck where he bit him softly, letting his fangs graze over him. "Do you feel that? That should explain the mortal comment..." He then took the others hand and lead it first to Axele's crotch and then to his. "And do you feel this? It explains partly just what we want of you, you beaitiful boy."
Squeezing his eyes shut Alluvial forced himself to relax so he could better accomedate his brother's width and length.
"Elirian...' He whispered in a fevered voice as he clung to the other. He almost reached his end right there and then, so great was his need. "Yes... make me yours...."
'Vampires!!!' The word rang out in Storm's mind followed closely by 'No, their not real.' That thought quickly disappeared when he felt their erections beneath his hand.
"Oh God..." He whimpered as he hardened a little more. It was now painful and he needed some kind of release. "I don't know.... I don't know how..." He muttered reffering to the fact he had never been with a male let alone a fictisious creature, for he could not yet admit to himself that this might be real.
Elirian smirked and began to thrust in and out slowly, his sole mission was to give his love greater pleasure than he'd given him in a long time. He kissed him hard, swallowing his brother's voice as he began to thrust.
Axele smiled. "Then let us teach you." He whispered, kissing the boy while Larus began to kiss down the boy's chest.
Larus stopped as he made his way down. "If you wish to stop at any time just say so, I know this is new to you." He said, pushing the boy back and pushing his shirt up, licking at his deliciously warm skin.
Alluvial felt as if every single inch of him was ablaze with passion, the risk of being discovered added to the pleasure and he whimpered and moaned into his brother's mouth. Here they were in the middle of a crowded dance floor, making love while the drunk and mesmerized mortal around them moved to the primal beat of the music.
"Elirian.... he cried out but the sound was lost in his brother's mouth and the souroundeing noise.
Fear and excitement caused Storm's body to release copious amounts of adrenalin and he swooned at their first touch. His muscles quivered and twitched and he could not seem to catch him breath as the two men, no vampires caressed him. Even if he had wanted to, Storm could not have asked them to stop, he was too drunk on thier desire for him and too lost in the new sensations he was feeling. Two sets of hands caressing him instead of one, two sets of lips kissing him... it was double the pleasure and passion.
"Ah... yes..." Was all he managed to say as hiss back arched and lifted off the bed a little,
Elirian devoured his lover inside and out. He thrust hard and fast, enjoyed much the way his brother's passion fused with his, how each time he thrust he could practically feel it as his own. He growled predatorily as he fed on his brother's lust, love and pleasure, he grasped the other close, thrusting in deeper.
Axele continued to kiss the boy wherever he could reach, intoxicated on the mortal's warmth and desire. He couldn't get enough of him.
Larus moved furhter and further down, nipping here and there, enough to draw blood to taste the sweetnes of him, but the mortal would probably never realize what was happening thanks to the sheer rapture of it all.
The blonde gripped Elirian so tightly his nails dug into him. Wave after wave of pleasure rocked him, sending lightening through his vains. The throng of dancing bodies blurred, even the deafening music faded into the distance, muted by the sheer bliss of his brother plunging into him.
"Elirian..." He moaned again.
The hammering of his heart pulsed in his head as Storm bit down on his bottom lip. He had to fight to stay consious, the pleasure was almost too much for him. Storm had never flet anything like this, even the time he got his ex-girlfriend to go down on him did not come close to this. He shifted and moaned, arched his back then gripped the bedding in white knuckled fists. No matter how he moved he could not relieve the intensity of each sensation.
"Augh... please... yes... please..." He begged although he was not sure exactly what it was he was begging for.
Elirian was almost ready to fill his lover with his essence. "Darling, I can't hold much longer." He said, breaking their kiss to tell him so, thrusting faster in him as his excitement built even more.
Axele smiled and looked to his lover, wondering who would do what.
Larus smirked. "Axele, I want you to take me while I take him." He said, knowing he was about to shock his lover with the comment.
Axele blinked several times. "What? Are you... of course.." He had only ever topped the other once before and the experience was enjoyable but strange, and now he could do it again.. he was in heaven. He grinned and stipped, eager to be inside his maker.
Larus smiled genuinely happy with his lover for enjoying the gift he was giving him. Larus was strict about his dominance, to give in to another was a strange thing for him, but something he needed at the moment. He kissed Storm hungrily while his lover stripped. "We're going to make love to you..." He whispered to the mortal, stripping the boy one piece of clothing after another, careful to not upset him.
Alluvial was already lost in his own end. He arched his back and cried out with pleasure as the knott inside him began to unravel.
"Elirian!" At that moment there was just him and his brother, the rest of the world could have burned down around him and he would not have noticed a thing.
Not really hearing Larus, Storm just nodded. Somewhere in the back of his mind he was a little frightened, he had heard it hurt the first time and he suddenly became aware that Larus was most likely well endowed. Had he not been caught up in the bliss he was feeling he would have told Larus to be gentle but as it was, speach was beyond him. He was drunk and not from the alcohol he had consumed earlier.
At the sight of his brother giving such an beautiful release, Elirian no longer held back. He let his pleasure go with a loud cry of delight, loving how it was silent through the crowed and yet so very near to his lover's hearing. He grinned as he stood there, still inside his brother, and still very hidden of their actions.
Larus smled, spitting on his own finger to be able to stretch the boy, pushing the said finger in quite the way after being sure nothing stood in anyones way in the ways of clothing. Clothing was a horrible thing at the moment. He watched the mortal carefully, aware he was a virgin as Axele began to prepare Larus himself. "Oh yes, Axele, you're not even in me yet and you feel delightful."
Shivering and clinging tight to his brother the blonde slowly became aware of the mortals around them. The flashing lights and throbbing music slowly returned to him and he suddenly blushed at the fact Elirian was inside him in the middle of it all.
"I don't think anyone noticed, do you?" He whispered softly, his worlds practically a moan as his body responded to the slightest movement his lover made.
Squinting slightly Storm sucked in a sharp breath as Larus' finger entered him. It was strange, uncomfortable and hurt just a little because he had tensed up. Letting out a long breath he focused on relaxing and quickly found the pain had passed and while having something within him felt a little strange it was not unpleasant. Spreading his lets a little wider he reached out to touch the vampire who was seducing him and nodded for him to continue. The fact Axele was doing the same thing to Larus helped to calm him and reassured him that everything was going to be alirght.
Elirian smiled. "No, I don't, look at them, they're all as lost as we are, only we're the center of it all." He whispered, kissing his lover's lips. "I just want to hold you now, let us sit in a booth, should I stay inside you?"
Axele was further encouraged by Larus' words. He pressed in another finger, marvelling at the tightness of his lover. He was delightful, utterly heightening. He groaned and waited for his lover to finish preparing Storm so he would enter Larus at the same time as Larus entered Storm.
Larus was so very close to doing just that. He had added a second and a third finger, moving them in and out of the boy slowly, but curling them upward to brush his prostate, hoping to send him into a pleasureful state to enter him.
Alluvial liked that idea as he did not want to part from his brother just yet either.
"If you think you can manage to stay in me..." He whispered softly as he hooked his ankles together so he could cling even tighter to his lover. "I wish we never had too part..." The blonde snuggled into Elirian's chest and neck. "I love you..." Part of him wished they were at home so he could close his eyes and rest upon his brother for a while.
The boys eyes went wide the first time Larus brushed his prostate and he cried out in pleasrue. It came as a bit of a shock, he had never imagined that something could feel so good. Instinctivly he pushed against the vampire's fingers, trying to get them deeper within him.
"Oh yes..." Storm shivered and convulsed each time Larus hit his sweet spot and he was now so aroused he was leaking shimmering precum. Wrything beneath the other, he gripped the bedding and whimpered. Storm wanted more, he wanted to know what it felt like to have the other inside him and he found himself begging Larus to enter him.
Elirian nodded and held his brother close as he moved with him to set at the table. He kissed his lover, finally sitting down while still burried inside of him. He smiled as he looked at him. "That was oddly fun." He said, for before-hand he never would have thought about doing something public.
Larus smiled down at his oh so willing prey. He removed his fingers and gently slipped his length inside him instead, being careful as he pushed in. He had to keep reminding himself that he was bedding a mortal, not his lover. As he pushed in he felt Axele push inside him from behind and groaned in delightful ecstasy.
Snuggling in closer the blonde practically purred he was so happy.
"I can't believe we just did that...." Giggling he kissed Elirian's neck. "It was nice of Larus to lend us his coat." With a satisfied sigh, Alluvial thought about the elder and giggled again as he sensed what he and Axele were doing. "Oh my... do you feel that?" He asked his brother.
Whimpering and moaning at the feel of the other inside him, Strom felt as if he were going to tear open. He loved the sensation but honestly thought Larus would not fit.
"So big.... Ah... I can't take it..." Even as he cried out, the mortal pressed back against the vampire trying to devour more of him.
Elirian nuzzled his lover. "I can't believe we did either, and yes I do, that poor mortal.. having to deal with those two." He said, not even beginning to fathom what it would be like to be bedded by the two elders.
Larus kissed the boy. "Shhh, it's not so bad my darling, you'll see once we get moving it fits just fine." He whispered, urging Axele to move faster inside him as he began to move slowly inside the mortal.
Axele was more than happy to comply, the feeling was immensely delightful and he couldn't help but thrust harder as he sped up as well.
Smiling, Alluvial managed a little laugh.
"He was very cute and seemed willing enough... do you think Larus and Axele will take him on as a permenant lover? You know like Auguste and Sattienne have done with David?" He found it very interesting that their makers had become a threesome, while he would not like Sharing Elirian all the time the situation seemed to work well for them.
Everything was too much for Storm and the poor boy felt as if he were going to pass out from the pleasure. It was so intense and he was a little tipsy from drinking his vodka drink too fast. He gripped the bedding, whrithed, moaned and arched his back. Storm did not know if he wanted it to stop or if he wanted more, his mind seemed unable to make sense of what he was feeling.
"Oh Larus..." He teetered on the edge of conscienceness as he neared climax.
Elirian hummed to himself as he thought. "I don't know, they might. It would be weird having another mortal around again though, I mean the last time David was mortal was... how many centuries ago?" He smiled. "Oh well, if we do you get to cook for him."
Larus enjoyed the way his name sounded on the lips of the mortal. He thrust harder and faster, knowing he was also milking his Axele to climax as surely and swiftly as the mortal he was bedding was reaching his own. He thrust aimedly at the mortal's prostate, sure to hit the pleasureful spot every time.
Axele was lost. He sped his own ending up as he felt the mortal about to unwind his own climactic feelings. He didn't want to be left in Larus after they both had finished, he wanted the three of them to finish together.
Suddenly realizing his brother was right Alluvial got all excited.
"Oh yes, and there are so many wonderful new things in this age. Oh Elirian I do hope they decide to bring him home with them." The blonde enjoyed the smells of cooking as much as most mortals enjoyed eating it.
His cries grew louder and louder as Storm rushed to his end. The boy's heart was racing and he could not seem to get enough air into his lungs as his back arched and and he came, his seed spilling over his chest and stomach as well as Larus. Swooning Storm tired to open his eyes but all he could see was the blinding light of extacy.
Elirian smiled. "It makes me so pleased to see you light up like the brightest star in the sky." He whispered, not meaning to get all poetic, but seeing his brother so ecited really made him feel as though he was floating.
Axele couldn't take it, he finished as the mortal and his lover did, and that was his undoing, to hear the sweet mortal cry out and then his lover clenching tight about him as he too cried out, Axele merely followed suit.
Larus filled the mortal boy with his seed, happy to do so. He hummed with pleasure, resting his head on the mortal's chest, feeling Axele slide satisfactorily slow out of him. He sighed content. "That was so very sweet."
Blushing Alluvial snuggled in a little closer.
"Awe, my love there you go again saying the most romantic things." He peppered Elirian with kisses everywhere he could reach without moving too much and making his brother slid out of him.
The release was too much for the boy and he closed his eyes, falling into a deep satisfied sleep. If he were aware of his actions he would have been embarassed but he littlerly had nothing left after such an intense orgasm.
Elirian kissed Alluvial with all the love he could mster." I can't help it, you bring out this strange perverses sense of some long dead poet inside my body." He said, grinning.He didn't want to be in the club anymore he wanted to be at home, in his bed, cuddled beside his lover. "Why don't we go home?"
Larus smiled as Axele slipped out of him. "Look, Axele the poor thing fell to sleep, lets get him home..." He said, frowning." Or.. does he have a home to go to? Will we get him in trouble?"
Axele shrugged. "I don't know Larus, let us wake him and see?"
Agreeing with his brother, Alluvial reluctantly climbed off Elirian's lap.
"I wish to lay in your arms for a while... Do you thinkg I chould give Larus his coat before we go?" He asked as he pulled his pants up and fastened them.
Stiring slightly the mortal smiled.
"Please don't leave me Larus... Axele." He rolled and snuggled into the elder still mostly asleep. He did not care that he was naked or in a back room of a club with two strange men. Just then Storm was feeling way to wonderful to care about any of that.
Elirian nodded. "Yes dear, of course." He said, hugging him. "I would just give Larus' coat back to him at home, it seems that's probably where they;re headed anyhow."
Axele smiled. "How sweet." He muttered, almost squealing with delight at the thought of being able to take the boy home.
Larus smiled. "Well, that settles it, we're taking him with us." He lifted the boy so as to not wake him after getting himself dressed, pleased to see Axele did the same. Then carefully he lead them out to the streets and then the trio made their way to the house, Larus with a large grin and Axele looking more peaceful than usual.
Now that he was dressed Alluvial clung to his brother again.
"Carry me please my love." He whispered wanting to be home as quickly as possible. He craved the quiet of their room, and the closeness such privacy gave them.
When he was lifted Storm stirred again but it was only to smile and snuggle in further. His mind was wandering back over what had just happened while his body was completely relaxed, so relaxed he like dead weight in Larus' arms. He had no idea where he was going but as long as the two vampires were with him he felt safe. Why would anyone give him so much pleasure just to hurt him afterwards? No Larus and Axele were not the kids of people he had been warned about.
Elirian nodded and lifted his lover bridal style. He held him close to his chest before he took off with the bundle of loving blonde, making it to his house just after Larus and Axele somehow, granting Larus his jacket as he made his way upstaris. "Thank you, Larus."
Axele snorted and ushered their children upstairs.
Larus grinned."You're welcome, if there's anything on it you're paying to get it cleaned." He called after them, carrying the mortal up to their own room in which he layed him upon the bed after Axele pulled back the bedspread. "Well, here we are.."
Auguste sensed the others had come home and woke up. Smiling down at his two lovers, he kissed them both and hurridly dressed himself so he could greet Larus and his maker. Eyeing the mortal in the elder's arms he gave a soft chuckle.
"I see you found a new toy.... and what a sweet little thing he is too." He kissed Axele on the cheek in greeting. "If you are both busy I will return to my darlings?" He had wanted to enjoy his maker's company in the sitting room for a while but did not want to take him away from the young mortal and Larus.
Alluvial waved at the others in greeting but continued to cling to his brother, he was still caught blissful from thier love making and just wanted to snuggle.
By now Storm was too deeply asleep to stir again, he felt safe in Larus' strong arms.
Elirian smiled and set his lover on the bed, immediately pulling him close. "I love you." He whispered into his trendils of hair, running his fingers through the delightfully soft strands.
Axele smiled. "Yes, that is Larus' new pet, did you need me love?I could chat a while if that's what you're wanting?" He asked kissing his child on the lips."
Larus smiled. "You two go on, I am going to get ready for sleep and make sure Storm is comfortable."
"I love you too Elirian." The blonde whispered back.
Studying the boy Auguste smiled.
"Storm? That is an interesting name. Anyway I would love to chat for a while." He wondered how his maker would cope with Larus' latest obsession, they had been such a great couple over the years and he hoped the boy would not come between them. Of course Auguste knew better than anyone that it was possible to love more than one person at the same time.
Elirian smiled and closed his eyes. "Let us sleep, Alluvial." He whispered, all ready drifting.
Axele nodded and followed his child out into the livingroom. "Well, how about that chat? Yes, Larus and I found the boy in the shopping mart, we didn't even buy the groceries we went to buy." He said, chuckling a little.
It only took a moment for the blonde to fall asleep, he had such a wonderful night and now, safe and loved in the arms of his brother he was completely relaxed. He muttered a barly audable I love you thought he doubted Elirian heard it.
That set Auguste off, he shook his head as he too laughed.
"I see Master. He does seem to be a sweet little thing and I am sure Alluvial will enjoy having a mortal to cook for again. Though the groceries would have come in very handy... is he staying perminatly or just for the day?" Even thought they lived in the same house, Auguste had not had the chance to enjoy Axele's company for such a long time and he was enjoying himself.
"I am not sure. I could deal with either thing, what irritates me is that even though Larus is loving of me, the boy is rather loving of Larus to the point where I pretty much don't exist. You know Larus and his sweet charm, but it's irritating to me." Axele said, sighing.
Tilting his head to the side Auguste though for a moment.
"Yes well Larus does come on rather strong and I know first hand just how seductive he can be.... I am sure once Storm gets a chance to know you better you will find his affection for you will grow. Just give him time, he is after all mortal and a very young one at that." Smiling Auguste leaned over to kiss his maker. "You are very lovable Master, give him a chance to find that out."
"Well, let us hope he finds it out soon, because although I let Larus do what he wants, he belongs to me, and no other." Axele replied, returning Auguste's kiss. He was suddenly reminded of just how nice it was to kiss his child. "I forgot how it was to kiss you for a moment."
Auguste was surprised to find himself blushing, even after all these years he still needed his maker's praise and affection.
"Master... you can kiss me again if you like." He closed his eyes and leaned in, waiting for the feel of his maker's lips upon his. Shivering Auguste thought back on the nights he and Axele had spent together while Sattienne was living with Larus. It seemed no matter how happy he was with his brother and David, Aguste would always love his maker.
Axele smiled at his darling child's display of wanted affection. He leaned in and kissed him, groaning in delight at how it felt to do so. He had at times longed for his child, but he knew better than to try for his affection, but he also knew now that the years had made their strange little family much more accepting.
Blushing again and moaning softly Auguste closed his eyes and savoured the kiss.
"You know Master there was a time when I would have given anything for such a kiss from you, or even a kind word." He opened his eyes and smiled at his maker. "It is strange how very different things are now and how happy we all are."
It was sad to Axele to hear his child speak of the old days where he had been cruel to his children. "I hope that you've forgiven me for such horrible treatment to you after all of this time?" He asked, kissing auguste yet again. "You do know I regret acting as I did every night?"
Figuring the best way to let his maker know that he was indeed forgiven was to show him, Auguste leaned forward and kissed him passionatly.
"Please don't Master, don't live in regret. Just look at what I did to Sattienne out of my need for him. We all make mistakes and you have more than made up for the past." Auguste kissed Axele again hoping that he knew just how much he meant to him.
Axele was much more appeased with his young child now that he had been kissed so sweetly. "Yes, that is good to know that I have not formed an sense of resentment within you. Where is your darling brother and your David?" He asked, tracing over his child's cheek, enjoying the smooth skin beneath the tips of his fingers.
Smiling and leaning into his maker's touch ever so slightly Auguste answered him.
"They are sleeping, we enjoyed each other earlier.... it was rather exhausting but it is so nice to have you to myself for a while. Sometimes it seems as if we are in different cities not the same house." He was referring to the fact that they would often go days, even weeks without seeing one another.
"Perhaps Larus will give you visitation rights." Axele replied with a chuckle. "Well, we have some time for once, and I will make more of an effort to come and visit you, why don't we go sit with one another in the drawing room?" He asked, slipping an arm about the other's shoulders.
Eyes sparkling as he smiled brightly Auguste nodded.
"That sounds like a wonderful idea Master." Although things between them had been good for centuries, he felt as if somthing dark had been banished. "It is strange to think I would need to ask for visitation rights but then Larus is a little possessive isn't he?" Auguste could not hide the big grin on his face as he joked with his maker about the elder.
"A little bit." Axele said as an understatement. "Although he can also be very liberal. He's a bit back and forth, but I don't blame him, his brain probably can't cope with as ancient as it is." He said, ignoring the fact he was almost as old as said man.
Laughing whole heartedly Auguste politely pointed out the fact Axele had neglected to mention reguarding his age.
"Ah... it makes me feel when I think about my children and how old they are now." He stopped to think about how he long he hand lived and how much he still enjoyed the simple tings like talking with friends and sharing his bed with his lovers.
"Yes well, just wait until you get to be my age, everything seems even more strange then." Axele said after giving an humorous snort. He sat in an overstuffed and comfortable recliner, motioning his child either sit in his lap or sit in another chair, either way it would be joining him.
Loving the closness he was feeling for his maker Auguste decided to sit on Axele's lap.
"I doubt I will ever be that old Master." He said with a smirk upon his lips then tucked a strand of loose hair begind his maker's ear.
Axele raised an eyebrow. "Are you not immortal?" He asked, kissing the hand that tucked in his hair. "For I am rather sure that being in your state you will very much live to be so old. And by the time you have reached such an age.... Oh I don't even want to think about how old I will be then." He said, not that age would make anything different bodily or physically for any of them, but the powers they would collect and the more pale they would become... things could get interesting.
Auguste burst out laughing.
"You miss the point Master, even if I equal you in years I will never be as old as you." He was being very cheeky, and decided to pepper his maker with kisses.
Axele raised an eyebrow in what could only be described as an seductive manner."Well... the ice you've been thinly walking on just broke, I can prove to you I am very very young and passionate even still!"
"Oh?" Still in a cheeky mood Auguste decided to be dominant just so his maker would have to put him in his place. Every now and then he enjoyed being dominated, it was a rare thing and he hoped Axele would make the most of it.
Axele smirked and passion brightened his eyes. He kissed his child hard, enjoying his taste that he had come to miss so much. He slipped his fingers in his hair, giving a sharp but not painful tug, effectively tilting the other's head back so he could bite lstily at the silky throat of his soon to be lover.
This was exactly what Auguste wanted and he moaned at being manhandled in such a way.
"Master...' He purred, as he felt the other's fangs on his skin. Even so he intended to make Axele work for his ass, Auguste would strugle slightly but even now he knew he had already lost the battle.
Axele felt his eyelids flutter as his child uttered the word 'master'. It reminded him just what they were to one another, what he could get from his child and what his child could give him. It reminded him that this sweet young man of his was still, after all these years, willing to give into him. Axele knew what the other wanted, roughness,domination, who was he to deny him? He stood them both up a moment, removing just the lower half of their clothing before pulling the other back down into the seat with him, beingsure to not yet penetrate the other. He kissed him roughly, his hands clutching at his hips, leaving small marks that vanished quickly enough.
Quickly becoming lost in his desire and need for the other Auguste groaned.
"Stop teasing me Master." His voice was a cross between pleading and demanding. Auguste was used to getting his own way but he was enjoying himself greatly. Axele was the one who gove him eturnal life, he was the one who turned his brother when he could not. He owed his Maker so much ans was only too happy to give himself over to him completely. "Please..." He growled in a demanding tone as he tried to press himself against Axele.
Hearing his child's plea let Axele know he'd gotten to him. That he had won their little exchange. He groaned and nodded, granting his lover the satisfaction he needed. He pushed into him,enjoying the feeling of the other's walls clenching and unclenching, only to clench again as he pressed in. He slipped one hand around to tease the other, stroking his length slowly-
It was times like this that Auguste understood David and why he gave himself so freely, being desired in such a way was wonderful. Axele was strong, much stronger than Auguste and he loved that.
"Bend me to your will Master... claim me, take me, feed from me... please Master." He moaned giving in to the pleasure that shook his entire body. Pushing back to meet each of Axele's thrusts Auguste gripped at the upolstery of the chair.
Axele thrust deep into his child, mkaing his movements deliberately slow and hard. He kissed his child with love before he bit into that scrumptious neck, drinking deeply as he did. He gave a loud moan against the skin at just how nice the interraction between them felt. How it was in essence.
Quickly becoming lost in the overwhelming pleasure he was feeling Auguste moaned loudly and shivered. Each thrust felt as if it would tear him asunder because he could not bare the intensity of it. It was a bit of a shock how quickly he felt himself losing control, in all his existence only one other had ever reduced him to such a willing and wanton slave.
"Master...." He cried out again his voice heavy and breathy. Nails digging into the fabric of the chair he rocked eraticly, no longer able to keep a rhythm of thought other than the desire for more.
Axele was shivering breathlessly. His child was so very exquisite and to reward him his thrusts became faster and harder, his strokes on his child's length became more involved and tight. He was so very close, but he had a statement to make and he would not finish until his child finished first.
Auguste's stuborn nature made him bite his bottom lip as he tried to hold of the shuddering orgasm that was building inside him. He wanted to last longer, to keep feeling this wonderful feeling of his Master's desire for him. The taste of his own blood only served to bring him closer to the edge and he whimpered at the effort it took to stop himself from crying out in climax. His entire body was drenched in his own bloody sweat as he squeezed his eyes shut.
"Let me hear you." Axele demanded as he just about lost his own controll, his breath comming out in quivering huffs while he thrust harder into the other. He wanted so badly to fill his child with his seed, but he knew to prove his point he must hold on, and oh how hard it was to grasp such a hold any longer! He groaned, his grip on his love's length tight and fast. "Auguste... scream for me." He demanded.
That did it, Auguste shook his head in defiance but a split second later he lost control and came with a loud, breathy groan.
"Master!" He spilled his seed all over himself, the chair and his maker's hand.
Axele finally was able to lose himself in his child's screams. He filled him, spilling inside of him as he came to a shivering end. He clutched his child close to him. "Oh, Auguste, you sweet child!" He whispered as he calmed himself.
"Master...." Auguste leaned back against his maker as he rode the waves of pleasure still crashing over him. It seemed like forever since they had coupled in such a way and the first time Auguste was not thinking of his beloved Sattienne during it. Just as he had felt after being with Larus, Auguste found himself calm and his wounds from the past were healed. "Thank you Axele."
"You're more than welcome." Axele whispered, staying inside his child to enjoy the peaceful feeling of being connected with the one to grant pleasure. He kissed him and held him close. "You're beautiful, my child, I have always been so proud of you. And it is so good to be able to hold you in this way."
Red tinged tears began to form in Auguste's eyes at his maker's words and the past came rushing back to him. It was not a bad thing though, he felt a sense of closure and satisfaction. This was what he had longed for all those years and now he was sure he would never be denyed Axele's affection again.
"Yes Master... it is very good."
Axele kissed his child again. "Shhh, don't you start getting teary-eyed, little darling, that was hte past, and this is now. Now is a muh better time." He whispered, kissing him again and again."That wont happen again."
Smiling and blinking his tears away Auguste suddenly groaned.
"I hope David and Sattienne are alright with this, I had promised I would always include my borther when I was with you." He had completely forgotten that promise in the heat of the moment. Axele was his maker though and there was always a strong bond between Sire and fledgling. "Do you think he will forgive me?"
Axele nodded. "I do. I think he's far more understanding about these things than he used to be. I wouldn't worry too much." He kissed his child. "But if it bothers you you can always go up and ask him."
Sighing Auguste nodded.
"I should go." As much as he wanted to stay wrapped in his maker's arms, he could not help feeling guilty about their lovemaking and needed to get it off his chest by telling Sattienne. "If it goes well would you like to spend the day in our bed Master?" He hoped that his rush to tell his brother of their coupling had not offended Axele.
Axele nodded. "I would love to join you, although Larus may come to steal me back soon ." He said, knowing his own maker was posessive. "But for a while I would at least lay with you darlings." He kissed his child. "Run along to your brother."
After kissing Axele again, Auguste righted himself and hurried up stairs to his room. Climbing on to the bed he gently stroked Sattienne's cheek to wake him.
"My Love... I am sorry to wake you but there is something I need to tell you." He bowed down to kiss his brother on the forehead and lips, careful to keep his voice pleasant so he did not worry Sattienne.
Sattienne gave aforht a small laugh. "Darling, I heard you all the way up here. You slept with master again, that's all right. I was wondering when you would want to again." He yawned and scooted over. "He can join us." He said, closing his eyes tiredly.
A wave of relif and adoration swept over Auguste, he kissed his brother again and whispered.
"Thank you my love." He meant for forgiving him and for allowing Axele in their bed. Smiling he got up and whent to open the door for his maker.
Sattienne nodded, swiftly falling back into his sleeping slumber.
Axele smiled. "He's sweet, your brother is." He said, kissing Auguste before he climbed into bed with them "My, Larus would love the size of your three's bed. It's beautifully spacious."
Snuggling in between Sattienne and Axele, Auguste gave a soft chuckle.
"It needs to be, David has a bad habit of sleeping like a starfish at times and Sattienne and I used to be cramped on the very edge." Even as he spoke, he closed his eyes and began to drift off. "I love you all..." He muttered his usual last words before sleep.
Axele followed suit quickly, drifting away with his children.
~*~*~
The next eve Sattienne woke to a full bed, David was on one side, their make on the other and on the side of him Auguste lay. He snorted. " And I thought the bed couldn't get fuller." He kissed them all and went to bathe, still a mess from the night's activities from before.
Elirian woke as he sensed night's approach. He stroked through Alluvial's hair and whispered in his ear. "Good evening, my love." He said, happy yet again to wake next to his brother, something he'd never and would never grow old of.
Axele slept firmly wrapped around his child, kissing him here and there in his sleep. He sensed Sattienne rise, but felt it was well enough to lay in bed for the while.
Larus opened his eye to peek at the sleeping mortal that he held in his grasp, wondering if the boy was frightened, awake, or if he remembered anything of the night before.
David woke as Sattienne kissed him and schooched over to kiss Auguste.
"Master...."He muttered happily then realized they had company. "Evening Axele..."He added before he closed his eyes again.
Auguste slept soundly, his coupling with his maker leaving him happy and totally at peace with himself.
Moaning softly Alluvial snuggled into Elirian. He had no intention of getting up just yet, he was enjoying his lover's scent and closeness far too much.
The need to pee pulled Storm form his rather erotic dreams and his eyes slowly fluttered open. At first he did not know where he was and his eyes went wide as panic set in. He sat bolt upright but when he saw Larus short flashes of the night before returned to him. Blushing madly he scratched his head.
"Err.... good morning..." The boy was frantically trying to put the small snipits of last night together in an order that made sense.
Axele nodded in greeting. "EVening, David." He said, smiling kindly at the youngest of them. "How did you sleep?"He asked while stroking Auguste's hair.
Elirian decided that getting up right now wasn't necessary. He cuddled up closer to his brother and drifted back off to sleep.
Larus smiled devilishly. "Morning. Well.. it is night time, but morning for my kind. The bathroom is right through that door there." He said, gesturing to a close by door. "You may showr as well if you would like." He said, his eyes roaming about the beautiful mortal.
"Well thank you Axele." David muttered as he snuggled into Auguste. He felt the need to be close to his Master, it was not exactly jealousy but he knew that Auguste's maker had a certin hold over him.
The boy frowned slightly confused by the elder's use of the phrase my kind until he remembered Larus telling him he was a vampire.
"So... I did not dream that you were a... a... vampire then?" He asked not sure if he was a little scared or not. Storm blushed again, he watched the elder for a moment then decided he had no reason to be afriad of him. "I will be right back..." He said motioning towards the bath room.
Axele smiled. "You'r protective, little David, but I can't help but mention for the wrng reasons, stop being so silly, I wont steal Auguste away."
Larus grinned and leaned back onto the bed, waiting for the mortal to come out. "Sweet mortal..." He whispered. "Hey, listen, why don't you stay here again tonight hmn?"
Feeling very foolish David sighed.
"I know Axele, it's just... Master Auguste is very important to me. He and Sattienne are my life and I can't help being possessive..." In a very quite whisper the redhead added. "I don't like sharing them." He knew how very silly he seemed and he really knew that Axele would never do anything to harm him or his children but the truth was David could not stop feeling the way he did, all he could do was choose not to act on those feelings. "Please forgive me Axele." He begged hoping the other would just ignore him and not take his need to be close to Auguste to heart.
Hearing Larus call out to his Storm flushed the toilet and called back as he washed his hands.
"I will need to ring work if that is alright? I am supposed to be on tonight and I am already late if it is already dark." Finding a towel he decided to go for a shower but opened the door and stood in the door way while he spoke to the blonde. "I guess I should ring my parents too and let them know I am not dead in a ditch somewhere... mum might be worried though I doubt my father has even noticed I am missing... I can give you money for the calls." Storm hated not paying his way and he did not like owing anyone anything. In the past it had only lead to trouble and pain.
Axele smiled and shook his head. "You're forgiven, but calm yourself when around me darling boy, they were mine so very long before they were yours, keep that in mind." He frowned suddenly. "I should see how Larus and his new mortal toy are doing.."
Larus gestured to the telephone. "You're more than welcome to it. It wont cost anything, you don't need to repay me with anything, I just want you to stay with me this night." He felt it was a little inconvenient for the mortal to still have parents, he planned to make him his, parents and family would get in the way.
That caught David's interest and he sat up so he could see Axele properly.
"Larus has a new toy? What is he like?" Now David felt a little sorry for the other, and wondered if he felt a little left out. "Is he serious about this one?" He darked to ask, wondering if they would soon have another addition to the family.
"It's alright Larus I have money." Storm was very determined to pay his way, it was a fault but he had no intention of changing that. "It is not like my parents would care about me staying here though my boss is probably pissed." Shrugging he turned back around. "I'll freshen up first if that's alright?" As he stripped off and turned the shower on the mortal muttered to himself. "Not like they would care if I never came back.... dad would love that, he would never have to look at my useless face again and who knows without someone to beat he might not drink so much." Sighing the boy stepped into the shower and noticed he was a little sore from the night before. He had never had sex before and especially not anal but the thought of being with Larus and Axele made him smile. He kept thinking he should be afraid or feel like he had been taken advantage of but he felt exactly the opposite. Storm felt as if he found someone who liked him for who he was instead of trying to change him into something he was not.
Axele shrugged. "I think he is actually. The boy is actually terribly polite, but he will have to learn to share and he will need to learn that if he's with Larus he is with me as well or at least remember that Larus belongs to me."
Larus frowned as he heard the other's words. "I can hear you, darling boy." He said loud enough for the mortal to hear. "If that's the case I will make sure you never have to work again. You will also never have to see your family again if they are abusive so." He said, angry that someone would hurt his little pet.
Tilting his head to the side David studied Axele. He tried to imagine how he would feel if Auguste decided to take on another lover and he sighed.
"Well I hope for your sake and his he learns quickly...." Before he could say anything else Auguste interupted him.
"Can't a man sleep around here?" He asked as he opened his eyes. "I feel like a bone caught between two dogs the way you are giving off possessive vibes." With a broad smile he poked David on the shoulder. "Your being a bad slave not wanting to share your master young one." He teased. "Now I am curious to meet this mortal that has Larus all tied in knots." Auguate said as he sat up and stretched.
When the elder spoke Storm dropped the soap in shock. He had muttered to himself and was more than startled that Larus heard him over the running water and all.
"You heard that?" He asked already knonwing the answer and more thinking out loud. "Shit that's freaky." As soon as he spoke the boy cringed, Larus would no doubt hear that as well. He was used to others ignoring him unless they were hitting him or yelling at him so he often muttered to himself. That was a habit he needed to change if he was going to be spending a lot of time with his new lover. Smiling at the thought of having a lover Storm bent over to pick up the soap. "I could see my boss about getting some day shifts, that way we can spend the evenings together if you like. I have been saving up for a place of my own, I almost have enough. I know you said about not having to work again but really I can't just mooch of you." It was hard for the boy to think anyone would want him around so he took Larus' words with a grain of salt.
Axele smirked. "You should punish him, Auguste. I am going to go say good morning to my Larus." He said, kissing Auguste. He looked at David and reached out, giving the boy the slightest tap on the cheek with his index finger. "You're beautiful, David, you have Auguste wrapped about you as you are about him. Keep that in mind." He leaned over then and kissed the boy on the forehead. "Just don't forget, I made him. Without me, he wouldn't be alive now." With that he kissed Auguste lovingly before he left without a word more, walking slowly up the stairs to Larus' room. He entered carefully in time to hear Larus adressing the boy.
"It may be freaky, mortal love, but it's not something I can controll. Believe me, you'd be repaying me in a quite different way. I'm teasing of course, I wouldn't keep you here to pay your way with sex. Although...I did own a harem once. That's beside the point, I don't want you working. The more you travel, the more you could be harmed, I am quite attached. If you're adamant on working you may, but I'd rather you just stay here in this house with us. W'e protect you. If you want to pay rent or something all we will do is save it for you until you part, which we probably wont allow to happen." He caught sight of Axele and smiled sweetl. "Ah, Axele my darling, come, kiss me this morning, would you?"
Axele nodded, not sure if he liked how so very quickly attached Larus was to the mortal. He went over and obeyed Larus, kissing him lavishly. "Good evening love. And good evening to you as well, Storm." He said with a little stiffness to his voice.
David blushed, it really was how silly he possessive he had been and he did not like having it pointed out to him. Hadhe not been so embarassed he would have apologized to Axele before he left.
Laughing Auguste kissed the redhead.
"Awe were you being naughty my darling?" He asked with an evil grin.
"I was a little jealous Master." Davide muttered blushing bright red.
"Of Axele? Well I guess I should punish you for that." Auguste pounced on the redhead and pinned him to the bed. "He is my maker and I am his as you are mine." He purred then gently nipped at David's neck.
When he was done rincing himself Storm turned the water off. He was not sure what to say to Larus so he opted for honestly.
"Don't you think this is all a little fast? I mean you hardly know me..." He reached for the towel and began to dry himself. "You might get sick of me in a weeks time..." Now he rubbed the towel over his head drying his hair and muttered. "Most people do." It was not that did not want to stay ti was just the boy was sure when Larus and Axele got to know him properly they would lose interest in him.
Axele rolled his eyes at the mortal. "We're not most people. Obviously Larus likes you enough to have brought you to our home, a rather dangerous move on his part. I would show a bit more respect than just throwing his invitation away."
Larus chuckled and carressed Axele's cheek. "Well well, you're rather fired up this evening my darling, I hope I haven't upset you." He said,turning to to Storm. "He's just grumpy, Storm."
Auguste growled as he attacked his young lover.
"Spread your legs for your Master." He ordered as he bit into David's neck. Wishing Sattienne could join them he reached for a tube of lubricant he kpet beside the bed and used it on David's entracne and his length then pushed in. He waited for the other to adjust then began to move every so slowly teasing his lover.
The boy loved it rough and moaned as his head began to swim with pleasure.
"Yes... Master..." He whispered dong as he was bid. When Auguste moved slowly he whimpered and when he could bare it no more he began to bed. "Master please... faster... I need you..."
Feeling a chill creep up his spine Storm hurriedly dressed himself. He was feeling a little vunerable naked and felt clothes would protect him but even dressed he felt uncomfortable. Taking in a deep breathe he came out of the bathroom.
"Look I am sorry I did not mean to be ungrateful or anything...." He looked at Larus and Axele, seeing them for what they truely were for the first time. "I can't believe this is happening... I can't even believe you are vampires... Hell I am not even sure how I feel at the moment..." Reality was beginning to set in and Strom felt as if everything were spinning out of control. "Axele what ever I have dont to upset you I am sorry..." He liked both Larus and Axele a lot but he was beginning to get a little scared. Part of him wanted to leave and part of him wanted to stay while yet another part did not want to cause any more trouble. "Can I please just think about all this for a while?" He asked.
Axele reuarded the mortal coldly. "You've not actually done anything wrong, but you do annoy me." He admitted, rising. "Mn, I am going to the sitting room, Larus."
Larus frowned at his lover. "I will join you in a moment, love." He whispered to Axele who nodded and left. He turned to Storm and offered him a calm smile. "He's jealous. Now, you may have all the time you need to think, but don't forget we might just watch over you. I like you much." He said, rising and kissing the boy. "How about you let me take you to work then?"
Auguste continued to tease his lover keeping his slow pace.
"This is your punishment for being jealous remember darling." He purred softly as he bit back into David's neck. It was hard to hold back, his own desire demanding he thrust harder but Auguste was determined to resist it as long as he could.
Staring at the door, Storm sighed.
"Do you think I should go and talk to him?" The boy felt horrid, he had strong feelings for Larus but he was not willing to come between him and Axele. He was also a little amused at how quickly he had taken to having a lover and a male one at that.
"Perhaps so. He might fin it to be a sign of respect. It could help." He said, smiling at the boy. He himself would go to Axele, but it was not him that Axele was annoyed with. He shrugged."He'll come around, but yes, go to him." He insisted, pressing a kiss to the other's lips.
When the boy got to the doorway he knocked gently as he peered over at Axele.
"May I come in?" He asked, shaking a little. "I was hoping we could talk..." He was so very nerves and so many thoughts kept swirling around in his head. He wanted to say he was sorry again, he wanted to know what exactly it was he did that annoyed the other so he could change it. Storm was also afraid he might actually like Larus and Axele too much and felt that when they cast him aside it would hurt more than anything else.
|
| Show these comments on your site |